Selected quad for the lemma: nature_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
nature_n	person_n	union_n	unity_n	3,713	5	10.0161	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A69010	Institutions of Christian religion framed out of Gods word, and the writings of the best diuines, methodically handled by questions and answers, fit for all such as desire to know, or practise the will of God. Written in Latin by William Bucanus Professor of Diuinitie in the Vniuersitie of Lausanna. And published in English by Robert Hill, Bachelor in Diuinitie, and Fellow of Saint Iohns Colledge in Cambridge, for the benefit of our English nation, to which is added in the end the practise of papists against Protestant princes.; Institutiones theologicae. English	Bucanus, Guillaume.	1606 (1606)	STC 3961; ESTC S106002	729,267	922

math._n 9.36_o john_n 2.17_o joh._n 11.33.35_o mat._n 26.37.38_o that_o he_o ascend_v visible_o and_o local_o into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n 1.9.11_o judgement_n act._n 1.9.11_o why_o must_v christ_n needs_o be_v true_a man_n 1._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o disobedience_n commit_v in_o our_o flesh_n may_v in_o the_o same_o be_v repair_v 2.14_o repair_v rom._n 5.17.18.19_o hebr._n 2.14_o 2._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o adoption_n for_o it_o please_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o become_v our_o brother_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o become_v our_o near_a kinsman_n and_o most_o near_o ally_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v his_o member_n may_v be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v right_a to_o redeem_v and_o ransom_n we_o 3.12.13_o we_o jer._n 32.8_o ruth_n 3.12.13_o hence_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o temptation_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.17_o &_o 4.5_o say_v he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n become_v like_a to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v have_v compassion_n of_o his_o brethren_n 3._o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o resurrection_n for_o in_o that_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o have_v raise_v it_o up_o and_o give_v unto_o it_o immortality_n and_o have_v exalt_v it_o in_o the_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o he_o shall_v we_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.21_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o be_v dead_a so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a why_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n incarnate_a but_o the_o son_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v redeem_v and_o all_o thing_n restore_v by_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o death_n by_o he_o by_o who_o he_o be_v first_o create_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v 2._o it_o will_v have_v be_v unconuenient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o son_n one_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n another_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v mankind_n by_o the_o son_n 2.10_o son_n heb._n 2.10_o whether_o be_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n divide_v or_o join_v together_o join_v and_o unite_v but_o not_o divide_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o union_n not_o by_o inhabitation_n only_o as_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n not_o by_o consent_n only_o 17.21_o only_o joh._n 17.21_o as_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o by_o mixture_n as_o when_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o wine_n not_o by_o combination_n as_o two_o board_n be_v join_v together_o last_o not_o by_o composition_n whereby_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o two_o thing_n there_o arise_v a_o three_o but_o by_o personal_a union_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorporation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o neither_o the_o whole_a deity_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v subiective_o communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o same_o person_n leu._n 2.16_o what_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o person_n from_o all_o eternity_n exist_v do_v assume_v the_o most_o pure_a nature_n of_o man_n want_v all_o personal_a exist_v of_o it_o own_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o make_v it_o his_o own_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v preserve_v or_o as_o paul_n define_v it_o colos_n 2.9_o whereby_o in_o christ_n do_v dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a whereof_o we_o have_v a_o manifest_a resemblance_n in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fit_a in_o every_o point_n for_o in_o man_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n there_o arise_v a_o three_o nature_n compound_v of_o two_o which_o be_v call_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o frame_n of_o one_o three_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o each_o remain_v pure_a and_o unconfound_v neither_o do_v that_o similitude_n of_o the_o iron_n red_a hot_a agree_v in_o every_o point_n because_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o light_n in_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a be_v but_o quality_n not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o call_v it_o a_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o how_o be_v this_o union_n make_v without_o all_o confusion_n without_o all_o conversion_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o indivisible_o inseparable_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n by_o no_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o the_o propriety_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v save_v and_o join_v together_o or_o concur_v into_o one_o person_n and_o one_o subsist_v as_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n speak_v in_o the_o history_n of_o euagrius_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o from_o that_o time_n that_o the_o word_n do_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o never_o leave_v it_o no_o not_o in_o his_o death_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n make_v those_o verse_n sum_n quod_fw-la eram_fw-la nec_fw-la eram_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicor_fw-la utrumque_fw-la ignoras_fw-la nisime_n stirpe_fw-la ab_fw-la utraque_fw-la tenes_fw-fr i_o be_o that_o i_o be_v nor_o i_o be_v that_o i_o be_o now_o both_o be_o i_o call_v thou_o know_v i_o not_o except_o thou_o know_v i_o subsist_v of_o both_o nature_n by_o what_o testimony_n will_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n do_v join_v together_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n esa_n 7.14_o &_o 9.6_o luk._n 1.35_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.4_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o sacramental_a union_n in_o which_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rock_n not_o by_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n not_o by_o commutation_n as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n joh._n 2.14_o but_o by_o assume_v the_o flesh_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n mat._n 3.17_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o self_n same_o that_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n ephes_n 4.10_o god_n send_v his_o son_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o but_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v by_o damascene_fw-la and_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n to_o be_v deify_v not_o because_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o into_o one_o person_n and_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n upon_o it_o whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v excel_v all_o creature_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o abolish_v his_o nature_n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o he_o may_v make_v god_n and_o man_n one_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o participation_n and_o affinity_n with_o they_o both_o 8.6_o both_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o heb._n 8.6_o 3._o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o death_n which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n alone_o he_o can_v never_o have_v suffer_v if_o only_a man_n he_o can_v never_o have_v overcome_v 4._o that_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n perform_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n may_v become_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o sin_n whereby_o god_n that_o infinite_a good_a be_v offend_v for_o although_o certain_a action_n do_v proper_o proceed_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o some_o be_v do_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v equal_o receive_v their_o price_n and_o worthiness_n from_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o the_o

flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o quicken_v because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n do_v justify_v because_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n redeem_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 20.28_o of_o the_o phrase_n what_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v well_o be_v english_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o one_o nature_n into_o the_o other_o or_o a_o mutual_a confusion_n of_o propriety_n but_o the_o attribute_v by_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a or_o a_o affirmation_n one_o of_o the_o other_o whereby_o because_o in_o christ_n the_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n be_v 3_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dial._n 3_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o and_o not_o one_o person_n and_o another_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v attribute_v not_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o person_n take_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a or_o humane_a as_o theodoret_n say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o person_n be_v make_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o person_n as_o damascene_fw-la say_v and_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o nature_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n orthod_n fid_fw-we lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o or_o else_o it_o be_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o predication_n whereby_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n be_v indifferent_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n be_v both_o to_o wit_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n to_o who_o therefore_o those_o thing_n be_v true_o and_o indeed_o attribute_v as_o well_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n as_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o and_o true_o say_v god_n or_o else_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o god_n purchase_v unto_o himself_o the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o cor._n 2.8_o act._n 20.28_o not_o simple_o principal_o and_o by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o by_o accident_n and_o in_o another_o respect_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o another_o thing_n because_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n namely_o to_o be_v conceive_v bear_v crucify_a to_o die_v be_v not_o attribute_v to_o his_o divinity_n but_o to_o the_o person_n take_v the_o name_n of_o one_o namely_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o this_o word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o concrete_a and_o not_o the_o abstract_n and_o signify_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o christ_n man_n be_v eternal_a almighty_a alpresent_a save_v raise_v the_o dead_a give_v eternal_a life_n and_o joh._n 31.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n see_v that_o the_o self_n same_o person_n be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n for_o as_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n do_v account_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n proper_a to_o himself_o say_v cyril_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v cap._n 26_o so_o as_o he_o be_v man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n do_v account_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o and_o also_o because_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o word_n concrete_a which_o signify_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o consist_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o whole_a christ_n be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n totus_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v wicked_o say_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a every_o where_o present_a almighty_a for_o the_o divinity_n be_v a_o word_n abstract_n which_o simple_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n now_o the_o predication_n of_o diverse_a nature_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v as_o whole_a and_o perfect_a supposita_fw-la for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o say_v the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n or_o the_o man_n be_v the_o soul_n so_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v this_o god_n christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o god_n be_v man_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n verbal_a only_o or_o real_a it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a speech_n because_o the_o person_n of_o who_o by_o the_o trope_n synecdoche_n as_o well_o the_o divine_a as_o the_o humane_a either_o name_n or_o propriety_n or_o effect_n be_v indifferent_o and_o equal_o affirm_v contain_v all_o those_o thing_n in_o itself_o true_o and_o indeed_o which_o do_v agree_v to_o very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v divine_a as_o he_o be_v god_n those_o also_o which_o be_v humane_a as_o the_o same_o be_v man_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n cyrill_n teach_v for_o than_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n of_o the_o confound_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o propriety_n and_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o speech_n by_o synecdoche_n but_o those_o title_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o redemption_n be_v they_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o nature_n several_o a_o sunder_a or_o to_o the_o person_n to_o the_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n pastor_n priest_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n although_o each_o of_o they_o in_o that_o work_n retain_v his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a efficacy_n or_o operation_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n the_o bestow_n of_o gift_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v adorn_v and_o whereby_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o creature_n in_o wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n power_n majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n call_v the_o deify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o schoolman_n habitual_a grace_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o propriety_n which_o be_v mutual_a one_o of_o another_o and_o the_o reciprocation_n of_o the_o name_n altogether_o distinct_a how_o manifold_a be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n twofold_a one_o of_o humiliation_n whereby_o he_o willing_o undergo_n the_o burden_n reproach_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o divinity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n according_a to_o irenaeus_n rest_v or_o hide_v itself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v the_o other_o of_o exaltation_n whereby_o after_o his_o death_n his_o humane_a nature_n do_v lay_v aside_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o not_o the_o essential_a property_n and_o be_v wonderful_o exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n unto_o most_o great_a honour_n yet_o not_o in_o any_o case_n match_v and_o equal_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n 2.7.9_o christ_n phil._n 2.7.9_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o the_o 1._o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n and_o valentinus_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n bring_v with_o he_o a_o celestial_a body_n from_o heaven_n as_o also_o of_o apelles_n who_o say_v his_o body_n be_v airy_a his_o flesh_n star-like_a and_o that_o he_o pass_v from_o the_o virgin_n as_o water_v from_o a_o pipe_n 2._o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o feign_v unto_o he_o a_o imaginary_a body_n 3._o of_o apollinaris_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v assume_v a_o reasonanable_a soul_n but_o that_o his_o divinity_n be_v unto_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o mind_n 4._o of_o eunomius_n who_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o of_o ebion_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v by_o humane_a generation_n 5._o of_o nestorius_n who_o teach_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v two_o person_n and_o that_o

most_o perfect_a image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 1.15_o father_n 2._o cor._n 4.4_o col._n 1.15_o both_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n for_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n not_o make_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o as_o also_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o whole_a disposition_n perfection_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n be_v behold_v in_o the_o son_n be_v make_v visible_a by_o the_o flesh_n 3.16_o flesh_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o moreover_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o clear_a behold_v of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o glass_n to_o we_o wherein_o the_o father_n do_v set_v before_o we_o that_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n goodness_n wisdom_n truth_n justice_n to_o be_v see_v and_o behold_v of_o us._n therefore_o he_o that_o see_v i_o say_v christ_n see_v my_o father_n 14.9_o father_n joh._n 12.45_o &_o 14.9_o 2._o the_o angel_n also_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o they_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.1_o god_n job_n 1.6_o &_o 2.1_o and_o they_o be_v create_v spiritual_a immortal_a and_o just_a and_o christ_n teach_v plain_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o bless_v and_o therefore_o like_a to_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v make_v even_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n mat._n 22.30_o 3._o man_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 11.7_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o only_a adam_n but_o also_o eva_n gen._n 1.26_o 3.10_o 1.26_o col._n 3.10_o but_o each_o of_o these_o latter_a image_n of_o god_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n why_o be_v man_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o true_a likeness_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n why_o after_o his_o image_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o likeness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o represent_v god_n as_o christ_n do_v perfect_o represent_v the_o father_n be_v whole_a adam_n as_o well_o in_o soul_n as_o in_o body_n make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o wit_n whole_o not_o consider_v according_a to_o the_o part_n for_o in_o moses_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n when_o he_o say_v gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n not_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n of_o man_n after_o our_o image_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sin_n for_o it_o have_v not_o only_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o in_o the_o body_n 6._o body_n rom._n 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n alone_o or_o the_o body_n alone_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n 5.23_o man_n rom._n 12.1_o 1._o thes_n 5.23_o nay_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o renew_v of_o this_o image_n by_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n moreover_o god_n forbid_v man_n to_o kill_v gen._n 9.6_o bring_v this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n which_o image_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o do_v first_o of_o all_o chief_o and_o especial_o shine_v in_o the_o soul_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o spark_n of_o that_o image_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o body_n what_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o how_o many_o part_n of_o it_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v in_o man_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o soul_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o quality_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o essence_n thereof_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o attribute_n or_o dignity_n superiority_n lordship_n and_o excellency_n above_o the_o other_o creature_n why_o be_v man_n call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o soul_n because_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n put_v into_o man_n be_v a_o nature_n spiritual_a and_o intelligible_a not_o bodily_a but_o a_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a essence_n which_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n do_v represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n ●_o god_n wis_n 2.13_o eccles_n 17._o ●_o 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a soul_n in_o man_n endue_v with_o many_o faculty_n as_o memory_n imagination_n will_n be_v such_o a_o mystical_a sign_n as_o augustine_n think_v which_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n why_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n because_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v kindle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o spark_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 3.10_o wisdom_n col._n 3.10_o whereby_o he_o do_v true_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o their_o property_n as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o that_o when_o as_o adam_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n he_o do_v know_v eva_n whence_o she_o be_v take_v say_v this_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n gen._n 2.23_o and_o he_o give_v name_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n vers_fw-la 19_o further_o because_o in_o his_o will_n god_n have_v adorn_v man_n with_o perfect_a justice_n and_o holiness_n whereby_o he_o do_v lively_o represent_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o imitate_v the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v furnish_v he_o also_o with_o strength_n fit_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n last_o with_o a_o body_n most_o beautiful_o frame_v to_o obey_v the_o soul_n which_o move_v it_o most_o ready_o and_o without_o all_o weariness_n 7.30_o weariness_n gen._n 1.31_o eccles_n 7.30_o whereupon_o paul_n say_v eph._n 4.28_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o colos_n 3.9_o which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o why_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o lordship_n because_o that_o by_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o live_a creature_n and_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o earth_n he_o do_v represent_v god_n himself_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n for_o he_o say_v bear_v you_o rule_v to_o wit_n the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n gen._n 1.26_o and_o psal_n 8.7_o thou_o have_v appoint_v he_o lord_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n to_o which_o belong_v that_o that_o adam_n by_o his_o authority_n &_o pre-eminence_n give_v by_o god_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n summon_v all_o live_a creature_n before_o he_o to_o which_o call_v of_o he_o they_o do_v obey_v genes_n 2.19.20_o and_o this_o image_n belong_v to_o the_o external_a appointment_n of_o god_n whence_o also_o 1._o corinth_n 11.7_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o authority_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o over_o his_o whole_a family_n man_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o pre-eminence_n whereby_o the_o man_n do_v excel_v the_o woman_n the_o glory_n and_o image_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o some_o sort_n as_o in_o all_o other_o superiority_n 82.6_o superiority_n psal_n 82.6_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o make_v after_o this_o image_n but_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o man_n which_o be_v gather_v both_o from_o the_o very_a order_n and_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v of_o the_o man_n and_o for_o the_o man_n sake_n but_o not_o of_o the_o contrary_n 1._o cor._n 11.8.9_o do_v adam_n loose_v by_o his_o sin_n all_o those_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o two_o extreme_a and_o last_o part_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o small_a shadow_n &_o remnant_n remain_v in_o man_n 11.7_o man_n 1._o cor._n 11.7_o and_o wild_a beast_n do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o to_o be_v tame_v that_o they_o may_v obey_v man_n or_o at_o least_o may_v not_o hurt_v he_o the_o middle_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o will_n remain_v otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o man_n but_o altogether_o brute_n beast_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v utter_o race_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v renew_v

whereupon_o gregory_n in_o his_o homily_n of_o the_o ascension_n to_o sit_v say_v he_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o that_o judge_v to_o stand_v proper_a to_o he_o that_o fight_v and_o defend_v stephen_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o labour_n and_o travel_n of_o his_o combat_n see_v he_o stand_v who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o helper_n but_o then_o after_o his_o ascension_n mark_n describe_v he_o sit_v because_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o ascension_n he_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v see_v as_o a_o judge_n thus_o far_o saint_n gregory_n do_v not_o the_o omnipresence_n or_o the_o be_v every_o where_n of_o his_o body_n follow_v upon_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n see_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n at_o which_o he_o sit_v be_v every_o where_o sure_o no_o no_o more_o than_o eternity_n or_o uncorporallenesse_n do_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n be_v without_o body_n and_o eternal_a 2._o the_o body_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n but_o figurative_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n now_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o reason_n from_o a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o a_o proper_a 3._o we_o shall_v also_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v every_o where_o 4._o a_o man_n may_v reign_v in_o many_o several_a place_n although_o he_o be_v not_o essential_o in_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o least_o to_o make_v the_o essence_n of_o christ_n humanity_n to_o stretch_v as_o far_o as_o his_o rule_n and_o government_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o hem_v in_o his_o power_n and_o essence_n within_o the_o same_o limit_n neither_o do_v this_o sit_v take_v away_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v glorify_v but_o utter_o abolish_v but_o what_o then_o be_v not_o christ_n every_o where_o he_o be_v but_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n to_o signify_v that_o great_a conjunction_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n alone_o according_a to_o that_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o one_o as_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o in_o regard_n only_o of_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o whole_a christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o sit_v two_n 1._o exceed_o great_a glory_n and_o that_o both_o humane_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o subject_n and_o by_o habitual_a grace_n shine_v over_o every_o creature_n and_o also_o divine_a proceed_n from_o the_o deity_n dwell_v in_o humane_a nature_n in_o this_o respect_n act._n 7.55.56_o stephen_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heaven_n open_a and_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n exeee_v glorious_a or_o shine_a with_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n 2._o a_o full_a administration_n of_o a_o kingdom_n whereby_o christ_n be_v so_o exceed_o glorious_a do_v exercise_v dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n create_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n ephe._n 1.20.21_o 22._o this_o jesus_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 1._o pet._n 3.22_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n go_v into_o heaven_n to_o who_o the_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o might_n be_v subject_a what_o be_v the_o end_n 1._o that_o such_o exceed_a majesty_n and_o glory_n may_v follow_v such_o extreme_a humiliation_n and_o infamy_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v most_o bless_a rest_n both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n 3._o that_o both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a creature_n may_v look_v up_o unto_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o his_o hand_n attend_v upon_o his_o beck_n and_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o power_n phil._n 2.9.10_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o &_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n 1._o that_o he_o subdue_v all_o his_o and_o his_o servant_n enemy_n 2._o he_o govern_v his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o little_a &_o little_o perfect_v they_o 3._o by_o his_o intercession_n to_o his_o father_n and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o obtain_v peace_n for_o his_o servant_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o he_o do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n do_v account_v all_o his_o servant_n acceptable_a and_o belove_a in_o his_o son_n and_o do_v always_o embrace_v they_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n and_o he_o do_v always_o appear_v before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o as_o the_o only_a mediator_n he_o may_v sanctify_v their_o prayer_n by_o the_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o may_v offer_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a rom._n 8.34_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n 4._o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o power_n he_o do_v most_o mighty_o defend_v and_o preserve_v his_o chrurch_n yet_o militant_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o by_o diverse_a mean_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n 5._o he_o admit_v his_o member_n according_a to_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v even_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o eternal_a glory_n not_o only_o in_o potentia_fw-la in_o power_n nor_o in_o right_a or_o in_o hope_n alone_o but_o even_o in_o act_n but_o yet_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o the_o head_n as_o member_n join_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o that_o by_o a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o conjunction_n or_o knit_v together_o 1._o of_o his_o eternal_a predestination_n whereby_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o member_n 2._o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o have_v couple_v our_o flesh_n unto_o himself_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n although_o not_o in_o general_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v agree_v with_o every_o man_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o agree_v with_o christ_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_a and_o in_o individno_o as_o damascen_n speak_v in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 11._o chapter_n 3._o by_o the_o conjunction_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v join_v we_o most_o near_o unto_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n ephe._n 2.6_o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o have_v make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o will_v indeed_o real_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o eternal_a glory_n in_o full_a possession_n for_o mat._n 25.23_o he_o will_v place_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o mat._n 19.28_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v sit_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o 1._o cor._n 6.2.3_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o shall_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n apoc._n 3.21_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o evenwhere_o i_o be_o yet_o so_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n always_o have_v the_o preeminence_n what_o mean_v christ_n then_o when_o he_o say_v mat._n 20.23_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o my_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n by_o who_o he_o wa●_n demand_v and_o which_o dream_v of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o power_n but_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v assign_v unto_o every_o man_n a_o degree_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o

sense_n all_o which_o true_o together_o can_v be_v deceive_v unless_o they_o be_v withhold_v as_o in_o the_o two_o disciple_n which_o do_v think_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v some_o stranger_n and_o in_o marie_n magdalene_n which_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n luk._n 24.16_o joh._n 20.15_o whether_o unless_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v determine_v to_o be_v every_o where_o by_o this_o be_v it_o separate_v and_o pull_v asunder_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v everiewhere_o and_o to_o which_o itself_o be_v personal_o unite_v or_o have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n obtain_v that_o by_o the_o union_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a because_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v equal_o unite_v so_o as_o one_o do_v not_o stretch_v further_o than_o another_o one_o can_v be_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o if_o the_o one_o do_v stretch_v further_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o less_o be_v there_o also_o be_v the_o great_a but_o not_o contrariwise_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o precious_a stone_n and_o in_o a_o ring_n because_o therefore_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n do_v exceed_v the_o humanity_n wheresoever_o the_o humanity_n be_v there_o be_v the_o divinity_n with_o it_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n a_o make_v even_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a or_o a_o effusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n into_o the_o humane_a that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v have_v the_o same_o property_n which_o the_o divine_a have_v but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o union_n whereby_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o neither_o may_v it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o or_o without_o the_o word_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v dard._n epist_n 57_o ad_fw-la dard._n say_v augustine_n that_o that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v moreover_o see_v that_o the_o deity_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a not_o by_o part_n not_o as_o in_o a_o place_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o it_o assume_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v any_o where_o from_o it_o although_o it_o be_v contain_v only_o in_o it_o own_o place_n so_o as_o the_o inviolable_a truth_n thereof_o do_v bear_v but_o also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o have_v between_o themselves_o a_o natural_a and_o extreme_a conjunction_n yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o light_n do_v extend_v itself_o the_o body_n do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o real_o so_o also_o the_o eye_n &_o the_o sight_n be_v very_o near_o join_v together_o between_o themselves_o &_o yet_o the_o sight_n go_v to_o many_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o eye_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o final_o right_o say_v those_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v away_o for_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o property_n be_v keep_v of_o both_o nature_n concur_v into_o one_o person_n or_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la but_o whether_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v joh._n 3.13_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n make_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n while_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o heaven_n no_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v signify_v only_o one_o part_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v assume_v in_o time_n of_o the_o virgin_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o person_n which_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o also_o god_n be_v amiss_o say_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o for_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v before_o abraham_n before_o it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n concern_v who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v descend_v not_o because_o his_o flesh_n fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o take_v unto_o it_o humane_a flesh_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n not_o because_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o this_o son_n which_o always_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n namely_o by_o the_o trope_n synecdoche_n whereby_o both_o the_o whole_a be_v plain_o understand_v cap._n book_n 6._o cap._n and_o a_o part_n be_v name_v of_o the_o whole_a say_v cassian_n it_o be_v not_o unjust_a to_o subject_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a to_o the_o law_n of_o common_a nature_n in_o no_o wise_a because_o the_o glory_n abolish_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o change_v it_o into_o a_o spirit_n but_o altogether_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n 56_o spirit_n luk._n 24.36_o acts._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o &_o 7.55_o 56_o aug._n whether_o do_v the_o orthodoxal_a father_n when_o they_o write_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v reach_v to_o the_o disciple_n not_o change_v in_o form_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n cyprian_a 33_o serm._n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o prologue_n psal_n 33_o that_o christ_n bear_v himself_o in_o his_o hand_n augustine_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enter_v into_o our_o mouth_n that_o the_o tongue_n be_v make_v bloody_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o be_v see_v touch_v break_a and_o that_o tooth_n be_v fasten_v to_o his_o flesh_n whither_o do_v they_o i_o say_v cor._n say_v chryso_v hom._n 83._o upon_o math._n &_o 45._o upon_o john_n &_o hom_n 24_o upon_o 1._o cor._n speak_v proper_o and_o without_o trope_n no_o see_v that_o the_o sense_n themselves_o and_o experience_n do_v witness_v the_o contrary_a and_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v speak_v proper_o without_o great_a and_o capernaitical_a blasphemy_n therefore_o those_o speech_n of_o the_o father_n be_v figurative_a whereby_o the_o name_n and_o effect_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v give_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o although_o somewhat_o hardly_o and_o by_o a_o hyperbole_n to_o commend_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o mystery_n they_o do_v show_v in_o these_o most_o express_a figurative_a and_o metonimicall_a phrase_n how_o certain_a and_o effectual_a the_o mystery_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o our_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v that_o be_v true_o make_v one_o with_o he_o we_o may_v enjoy_v all_o his_o good_n euodium_fw-la good_n ephe._n 5.30_o in_o epist_n upon_o joh_n tractat_fw-la 1_o serm_n de_fw-fr cremate_n epist_n 102_o ad_fw-la euodium_fw-la otherwise_o say_v augustin_n we_o can_v with_o the_o hand_n handle_n christ_n fit_v in_o heaven_n but_o we_o can_v touch_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o tract_n upon_o io._n 50._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n some_o body_n may_v ask_v how_o shall_v i_o hold_v he_o be_v absent_a how_o shall_v i_o send_v my_o hand_n into_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v hold_v he_o sit_v there_o send_v thy_o faith_n &_o thou_o have_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o upon_o ps_n 73._o he_o write_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o sort_n namely_o because_o he_o do_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o cyprian_a say_v that_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o the_o same_o augustin_n neither_o let_v it_o move_v thou_o say_v he_o that_o sometime_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v for_o so_o the_o rock_n be_v call_v

divinity_n in_o question_n &_o answer_n which_o order_n of_o instruction_n be_v ancient_a in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o augustine_n &_o junilius_n &_o many_o worthy_a writer_n since_o &_o before_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v very_o profitable_a be_v the_o sum_n &_o substance_n or_o a_o body_n of_o theology_n for_o what_o point_n of_o piety_n may_v not_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o book_n do_v you_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n christ_n crucify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n here_o you_o have_v that_o doctrine_n set_v down_o will_v you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o nature_n either_o of_o angel_n or_o mankind_n or_o marriage_n or_o divorce_n behold_v in_o this_o book_n you_o may_v see_v they_o all_o be_v it_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o freewill_n the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v here_o be_v a_o teacher_n fit_a to_o instruct_v you_o here_o you_o have_v a_o synopsis_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n justification_n &_o sanctification_n of_o a_o christian_n work_n &_o christian_n liberty_n of_o prayer_n &_o predestination_n of_o the_o resurrection_n &_o last_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a life_n &_o eternal_a death_n here_o you_o may_v read_v of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o vow_n of_o the_o sacrametn_n of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o office_n both_o of_o magistrate_n &_o subject_n and_o concern_v these_o question_n whatsoever_o be_v material_a in_o luther_n melancton_n caluin_n peter_n martyr_n zanchius_n hipperius_n hemingius_n vrsinus_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v here_o set_v before_o you_o in_o one_o view_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o young_a man_n especial_o young_a noble_a man_n to_o read_v such_o book_n the_o season_n of_o their_o tender_a year_n with_o piety_n &_o the_o future_a good_a which_o may_v come_v by_o this_o to_o posterity_n do_v easy_o prove_v if_o young_a alexander_n will_v be_v studious_a of_o philosophy_n why_o shall_v not_o young_a theodosius_n be_v studious_a in_o divinity_n if_o he_o say_v to_o his_o master_n mallem_fw-la singulari_fw-la disciplina_fw-la quam_fw-la potentia_fw-la praestare_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o you_o say_v mallemus_fw-la christiana_n disciplina_fw-la quam_fw-la potentia_fw-la praestare_fw-la but_o as_o alexander_n be_v offend_v with_o his_o tutor_n aristotle_n in_o make_v common_a those_o acroamatical_a book_n in_o which_o he_o alone_o desire_v to_o excel_v so_o many_o i_o fear_v i_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o in_o make_v this_o book_n familiar_a to_o all_o which_o many_o will_v have_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o divine_n if_o any_o be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o labour_n of_o i_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n take_v not_o give_v i_o desire_v with_o moses_n that_o all_o people_n may_v prophesy_v and_o since_o the_o jesuite_n by_o their_o late_a invent_a catechism_n have_v make_v thousand_o skilful_a in_o error_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v christian_n labour_n by_o institution_n to_o make_v ten_o thousand_o skilful_a in_o the_o truth_n we_o commend_v they_o who_o bring_v we_o either_o commodity_n or_o drug_n or_o delight_n or_o fashion_n or_o fruit_n or_o tree_n from_o foreign_a country_n and_o shall_v we_o discommend_v they_o who_o to_o the_o build_n of_o our_o church_n do_v bring_v from_o other_o country_n even_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n now_o right_o honourable_a have_v finish_v this_o book_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o most_o honourable_a patronage_n and_o as_o that_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n commend_v to_o we_o student_n of_o our_o university_n caluins_n institution_n so_o do_v i_o commend_v unto_o you_o bucanus_n institution_n you_o have_v both_o of_o you_o be_v two_o worthy_a member_n of_o our_o two_o university_n and_o the_o one_o cranborne_n the_o lord_n of_o cranborne_n be_v now_o in_o and_o of_o that_o famous_a college_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n where_o i_o have_v be_v fellow_n now_o near_o eighteen_o year_n if_o it_o please_v your_o honour_n to_o pardon_v my_o boldness_n to_o peruse_v diligent_o my_o epistle_n and_o to_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o read_v this_o excellent_a book_n as_o alphonsus_n do_v tully_n erasmus_n do_v terence_n bishop_n jewel_n do_v horace_n the_o lady_n jane_n do_v plato_n and_o antoninus_n the_o emperor_n do_v read_v all_o good_a book_n i_o have_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v or_o expect_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n so_o bless_v you_o that_o whether_o you_o travail_v abroad_o or_o stay_v in_o this_o kingdom_n you_o may_v so_o by_o your_o christian_a tutor_n be_v season_v with_o piety_n in_o your_o youth_n that_o learn_v with_o those_o young_a child_n to_o sing_v a_o hosanna_n 9_o hosanna_n math._n 21_o 9_o to_o christ_n in_o your_o life_n you_o may_v after_o this_o life_n end_v with_o the_o bless_a saint_n sing_v halleluiah_n 19.10_o halleluiah_n revel_v 19.10_o to_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n london_n saint_z martins_z in_o the_o field_n march_n 3._o 1606._o your_o honour_n to_o command_v robert_n hill_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n christian_n reader_n as_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v consume_v by_o a_o breath_n so_o the_o writing_n of_o man_n do_v also_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v weaken_v by_o rag_n the_o breath_n which_o shall_v consume_v he_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o rag_n which_o shall_v weaken_v he_o be_v print_v paper_n if_o he_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o one_o bless_v god_n for_o good_a preacher_n if_o decay_v by_o the_o other_o thank_v painful_a writer_n that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o must_v ruinate_v antichrist_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o antichristian_a adversary_n for_o though_o they_o have_v many_o who_o declaim_v against_o we_o yet_o will_v they_o suffer_v none_o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o they_o have_v many_o to_o write_v against_o we_o martyr_n read_v the_o inhibition_n of_o preach_v and_o print_v by_o queen_n mary_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n yet_o few_o will_v they_o suffer_v to_o read_v their_o own_o controversy_n that_o they_o want_v christ_n preach_v behold_v their_o misery_n that_o we_o have_v he_o preach_v see_v our_o felicity_n that_o their_o people_n dare_v not_o read_v book_n mark_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o read_v so_o many_o worthy_a book_n note_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o our_o governor_n to_o this_o end_n authority_n permit_v many_o excellent_a book_n daily_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o though_o much_o read_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o many_o book_n bring_v confusion_n to_o student_n yet_o as_o the_o stomach_n must_v be_v preserve_v by_o variety_n of_o meat_n so_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v cherish_v with_o variety_n of_o writer_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v move_v to_o read_v old_a divinity_n in_o a_o new_a fashion_n i_o have_v publish_v in_o english_a this_o excellent_a discourse_n which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o our_o age_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v welcome_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o look_v for_o order_n few_o book_n more_o methodical_a if_o for_o matter_n few_o more_o judicial_a if_o for_o brevity_n few_o more_o compendious_a if_o for_o plainness_n few_o more_o perspicuous_a if_o for_o use_v few_o more_o precious_a and_o if_o either_o emulation_n among_o stationer_n hinder_v not_o the_o sale_n as_o it_o do_v the_o sale_n of_o many_o excellent_a book_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o vain_a book_n do_v not_o hinder_v thou_o from_o read_v it_o as_o it_o do_v many_o from_o the_o best_a thing_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v of_o this_o worthy_a man_n as_o solomon_n say_v of_o a_o worthy_a woman_n many_o doctor_n have_v do_v learned_o but_o thou_o surmounte_v they_o all_o buy_v this_o truth_n but_o sell_v it_o not_o read_v this_o book_n but_o forget_v it_o not_o thou_o shall_v buy_v much_o for_o little_a cost_n and_o read_v much_o to_o thy_o great_a gain_n thus_o i_o commend_v thou_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o myself_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n robert_n hill_n a_o table_n of_o all_o the_o common_a place_n and_o their_o several_a head_n handle_v in_o this_o excellent_a book_n in_o which_o be_v answer_v one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o seaventy_n question_n the_o 1._o place_n of_o god_n and_o page_n 1._o the_o bless_a trinity_n page_n 7._o

the_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v liberty_n to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o may_v familiar_o express_v the_o thing_n itself_o moreover_o we_o call_v the_o three_o person_n in_o god_n the_o trinity_n not_o because_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o against_o it_o yet_o this_o word_n three_o whereof_o this_o word_n trinity_n be_v derive_v be_v express_o set_v down_o 1._o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o argue_v that_o as_o from_o one_o come_v unity_n so_o from_o three_o come_v trinity_n how_o do_v this_o word_n essence_n differ_v from_o this_o word_n person_n in_o god_n essence_n be_v the_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o more_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o less_o to_o another_o of_o the_o three_o person_n but_o common_a to_o they_o all_o yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v divide_v and_o be_v all_o in_o each_o one_o of_o they_o not_o without_o they_o subsist_v by_o itself_o to_o wit_n the_o very_a deity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o essential_a property_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v one_o in_o number_n and_o of_o one_o nature_n now_o a_o person_n be_v the_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o other_o be_v distinguish_v by_o some_o incommunicable_a propriety_n for_o indeed_o the_o person_n be_v only_o distinguish_v and_o not_o sever_v as_o three_o man_n be_v indeed_o sunder_v though_o they_o be_v but_o one_o in_o kind_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a and_o impartible_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v all_o in_o every_o person_n which_o be_v not_o sever_v each_o from_o other_o but_o only_o distinguish_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o for_o the_o essence_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o partible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o in_o every_o singular_a person_n but_o part_n in_o one_o and_o part_v in_o another_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o difference_n of_o person_n twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a difference_n be_v that_o which_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o internal_a propriety_n or_o the_o work_n from_o within_o concern_v which_o we_o say_v divisa_fw-la opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la sunt_fw-la divisa_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o within_o be_v divide_v that_o be_v the_o work_n which_o god_n do_v within_o himself_o without_o any_o creature_n be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o person_n alone_o now_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o father_n be_v this_o that_o from_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o have_v beget_v his_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o himself_o 88.24_o himself_o psal_n 2.7_o heb._n 1.3.5_o pro._n 88.24_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o son_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o create_v but_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n without_o any_o mother_n 1.15_o mother_n heb._n 7.3_o col._n 1.15_o who_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n for_o as_o light_n come_v from_o the_o sun_n even_o so_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n one_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o second_o in_o order_n so_o farrefoorth_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v 5.2_o beget_v psal_n 110.3_o mich._n 5.2_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o here_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o nazianzene_n the_o beget_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v honour_v with_o silence_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n for_o thou_o to_o learn_v that_o he_o be_v beget_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o make_v nor_o beget_v but_o from_o all_o eternity_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o inseparable_o 8.9_o inseparable_o joh._n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o &_o 16.13.14_o ro._n 8.9_o but_o do_v the_o son_n take_v his_o deity_n from_o the_o father_n when_o we_o speak_v simple_o of_o the_o son_n without_o the_o father_n we_o avouch_v true_o and_o proper_o that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o call_v he_o god_n because_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o we_o call_v he_o one_o alone_a beginning_n but_o when_o we_o point_v at_o that_o relation_n which_o he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n we_o just_o make_v the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o son_n and_o say_v that_o the_o son_n receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n joh._n 3.33_o for_o the_o essence_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o modus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o subsist_v another_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v without_o beginning_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o his_o person_n this_o make_v hilary_n to_o say_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o infirm_a but_o affirm_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o augustine_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v call_v god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o son_n ob._n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o without_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o eternal_a answ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o beginning_n of_o time_n or_o continuance_n but_o only_o of_o order_n and_o offspring_n but_o the_o sabellian_o here_o cavil_v viz._n christ_n say_v he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v the_o father_n and_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o joh._n 14.9.10_o therefore_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o person_n ans_fw-fr indeed_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n see_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.18_o ob._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o number_n can_v without_o contradiction_n be_v say_v to_o be_v th●ee_o in_o person_n but_o god_n be_v one_o in_o number_n deut._n 6.4_o ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr that_o unity_n do_v signify_v god_n simple_a essence_n not_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o that_o simple_a essence_n subsi_v therefore_o god_n absolute_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n be_v one_o because_o he_o be_v indivisible_a and_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o inward_a relation_n i_o mean_v the_o reason_n of_o subsist_v be_v three_o ob._n 3._o if_o there_o be_v one_o be_v of_o the_o father_n another_z of_o the_o son_n and_o another_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o diverse_a being_n and_o consequent_o three_o diverse_a person_n ans_fw-fr the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o signify_v that_o essence_n by_o which_o he_o be_v absolute_o god_n but_o by_o which_o he_o be_v father_n that_o be_v in_o that_o he_o otherwise_o subsi_v than_o do_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o be_v of_o the_o son_n be_v another_o and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n ob._n 4._o if_o there_o be_v three_o person_n true_o distinguish_v and_o one_o only_a essence_n then_o be_v there_o a_o quaternitie_n in_o god_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o for_o the_o essence_n differ_v from_o person_n only_o in_o reason_n but_o the_o person_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o both_o in_o reason_n and_o in_o be_v ob._n 5._o the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n either_o exist_v or_o not_o exist_v to_o say_v either_o of_o these_o be_v absurd_a ans_fw-fr we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n already_o exist_v because_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o the_o son_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v never_o without_o his_o light_n again_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o say_v that_o he_o beget_v he_o not_o exist_v in_o that_o his_o generation_n although_o it_o be_v eternal_a yet_o in_o order_n go_v before_o existence_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v before_o his_o light_n be_v this_o difference_n rational_a essential_a or_o real_a it_o be_v not_o essential_a as_o in_o the_o creature_n where_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a essence_n or_o be_v define_v and_o circumscribe_v for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n another_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o father_n do_v whole_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o in_o reason_n because_o not_o in_o notion_n or_o mind_n or_o only_o in_o word_n be_v he_o call_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o

respective_o or_o by_o relation_n as_o one_o man_n may_v both_o be_v and_o be_v call_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n but_o it_o be_v real_a yet_o altogether_o incomprehensible_a because_o each_o person_n have_v his_o own_o peculiar_a definition_n or_o his_o essential_a and_o incommunicable_a propriety_n and_o differ_v from_o another_o not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v what_o be_v the_o outward_a difference_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o be_v without_o as_o that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v send_v as_o the_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sanctifier_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n the_o father_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n by_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o son_n by_o his_o incarnation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o by_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n as_o where_o he_o appear_v like_o a_o dove_n mat._n 3._o and_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n act._n 2._o although_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v effect_v by_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o god_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n without_o be_v indivisible_a therefore_o here_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n i_o can_v imagine_v one_o but_o present_o i_o be_o compass_v about_o on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o three_o neither_o can_v i_o distinguish_v three_o but_o forthwith_o i_o be_o bring_v again_o to_o one_o further_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v a_o order_n but_o there_o be_v none_o inequality_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n but_o no_o diversity_n what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n who_o teach_v there_o be_v only_o one_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o sometime_o in_o one_o respect_n sometime_o in_o another_o one_o while_o call_v the_o father_n another_o while_n call_v the_o son_n 2._o of_o samosatenus_fw-la who_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n do_v no_o more_o subsist_v in_o god_n than_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o goodness_n 3._o of_o arrius_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v coeternall_a coequal_a and_o according_a to_o his_o person_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n 4._o of_o seruetus_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o the_o word_n person_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v take_v then_o as_o in_o comedy_n the_o name_n of_o person_n be_v use_v for_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n 5._o of_o the_o tritheitarite_n who_o do_v transform_v the_o three_o person_n into_o three_o distinct_a and_o several_a essence_n they_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o essence_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o 6._o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v affirm_v a_o essence_n altogether_o without_o distinction_n here_o must_v we_o insert_v certain_a objection_n of_o one_o gentilis_fw-la a_o heretic_n burn_v at_o geneva_n ob._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v diverse_a jehovahs_n there_o must_v be_v diverse_a essence_n but_o gen._n 19.24_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o jehovah_n do_v rain_v fire_n from_o jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n signify_v that_o god_n do_v miraculous_o rain_v fire_n of_o himself_o from_o heaven_n again_o the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v take_v sometime_o personal_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o distinction_n in_o the_o person_n not_o in_o essence_n ob._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o life_n of_o the_o father_n and_o another_o of_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.26_o therefore_o another_o essence_n ans_fw-fr first_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o power_n communicate_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n second_o although_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o origination_n of_o his_o person_n yet_o be_v he_o of_o himself_o if_o he_o be_v absolute_o consider_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o life_n with_o the_o father_n ob._n 3._o they_o who_o have_v distinct_a operation_n have_v distinct_a essence_n but_o the_o action_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v distinct_a ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o natural_a and_o external_a action_n but_o if_o of_o internal_a and_o personal_a action_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o these_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n since_o that_o the_o same_o essence_n in_o number_n be_v whole_o in_o every_o person_n ob._n 4._o each_o person_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n for_o the_o father_n can_v beget_v the_o son_n the_o son_n can_v beget_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o essence_n ans_fw-fr they_o have_v all_o one_o natural_a power_n but_o not_o personal_a as_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n but_o not_o one_o person_n ob._n 5._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n therefore_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n in_o the_o father_n another_z in_o the_o son_n because_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n beget_v and_o another_o beget_v answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o generation_n and_o communication_n for_o the_o person_n beget_v and_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v but_o communicate_v ob._n 6._o if_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v one_o essence_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a which_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o essence_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v be_v not_o incarnate_a but_o the_o second_o person_n and_o although_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n include_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n ob._n 7._o if_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v one_o essence_n the_o son_n shall_v be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o ans_fw-fr the_o son_n be_v proper_o mediator_n betwixt_o we_o and_o his_o father_n not_o absolute_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n depend_v upon_o the_o most_o free_a ordination_n of_o god_n the_o second_o common_a place_n concern_v christ_n what_o do_v this_o word_n christ_n signify_v it_o signify_v anoint_v be_v derive_v of_o a_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v common_o to_o anoint_v as_o esa_n 45.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n say_v to_o king_n cyrus_n his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o anointed_n but_o in_o way_n of_o excellency_n it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v call_v in_o hebrew_a messiah_n 1.14_o messiah_n joh._n 1.14_o because_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n as_o we_o read_v in_o psalm_n 45.8_o and_o indeed_o he_o be_v that_o king_n that_o only_a priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o mankind_n 61.1_o mankind_n psal_n 2.6_o &_o 110.4_o esa_n 61.1_o do_v this_o name_n christ_n signify_v his_o nature_n or_o his_o person_n his_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v a_o name_n concrete_a as_o the_o grammarian_n speak_v and_o not_o abstract_n what_o do_v you_o call_v a_o word_n concrete_a and_o what_o a_o abstract_n this_o word_n concrete_a in_o the_o discourse_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o signify_v the_o nature_n together_o with_o the_o subject_n and_o do_v comprehend_v in_o his_o signification_n both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o subject_n wherein_o the_o thing_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o do_v design_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o simple_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n signify_v the_o person_n and_o not_o his_o humanity_n simple_o but_o this_o name_n abstract_n be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o nature_n simple_o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v especial_o necessary_a to_o know_v christ_n and_o which_o be_v they_o two_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n what_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 1.14_o god_n joh._n 1.14_o who_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n towards_o mankind_n 3.4.5_o mankind_n tit._n 3.4.5_o do_v create_v unto_o himself_o of_o the_o seed_n 2.16_o seed_n heb._n 2.16_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 1.31_o marie_n luk._n 1.31_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.35_o ghost_n luk._n 1.35_o and_o by_o create_v do_v assume_v 2.16_o

the_o divinity_n be_v present_a with_o the_o humanity_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n and_o combination_n but_o not_o by_o personal_a union_n therefore_o he_o deny_v that_o marie_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o bring_v forth_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o man_n not_o god_n be_v crucify_v of_o the_o jew_n 6._o eutyches_n heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n after_o the_o union_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o divinity_n 7._o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o avouch_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o only_a will_n not_o two_o a_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n 8._o of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o attribute_n to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divinity_n altogether_o forget_v that_o say_n he_o that_o take_v away_o the_o propriety_n take_v away_o the_o nature_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o attribute_v the_o propriety_n attribute_v the_o nature_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o the_o essence_n can_v be_v affirm_v no_o more_o can_v the_o essential_a propriety_n thereof_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n how_o manifold_a be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n threefold_a prophetical_a priestly_a kingly_a as_o it_o be_v express_v heb._n 2.10_o what_o be_v his_o prophetical_a office_n it_o be_v that_o office_n whereby_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o mankind_n the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sacrament_n both_o by_o himself_o as_o also_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 1.18_o ephes_n 4.10.11_o show_v some_o testimony_n deut._n 18.18_o i_o will_v raise_v a_o prophet_n like_o you_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 61.1_o he_o have_v send_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a math._n 17.5_o this_o be_v that_o my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v a_o pastor_n 10.11_o pastor_n esa_n 40..1_o john_n 10.11_o the_o publisher_n of_o peace_n 2.17_o peace_n zach._n 9.10_o ephes_n 2.17_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o god_n 1.5_o god_n john_n 3.32_o reu._n 1.5_o which_o office_n he_o do_v execute_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4.11_o world_n ephes_n 4.11_o what_o be_v his_o priestly_a office_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o whereby_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 11.24_o man_n 1._o tim._n 25._o heb._n 11.24_o which_o agree_v to_o no_o man_n save_v to_o christ_n alone_o 2.17_o alone_o heb._n 2.17_o how_o many_o part_n be_v there_o of_o this_o office_n two_o his_o satisfaction_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 10.4_o law_n mat_n 5.17_o rom._n 10.4_o and_o pay_v the_o ransom_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 20.28_o world_n mat._n 20.28_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o part_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v call_v a_o redeemer_n 3.13_o redeemer_n mat._n 20.28_o gal._n 3.13_o and_o a_o saviour_n 2.24_o saviour_n esa_n 25.8.9_o &_o 53.4.5.6_o john_n 3_o 17_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o and_o a_o lamb_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n 13.8_o sacrifice_n esa_n 53.7_o joh._n 1.29.36_o revel_v 13.8_o and_o his_o intercession_n whereby_o christ_n do_v instant_o desire_v that_o his_o sacrifice_n may_v continual_o prevail_v with_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o elect_a 7.25_o elect_a rom._n 8.24_o heb_fw-mi 7.25_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n be_v christ_n a_o mediator_n and_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o neither_o of_o they_o asunder_o but_o according_a to_o both_o his_o divine_a and_o humane_a joint_o together_o 9.14_o together_o gen._n 3.15_o &_o 22.18_o dan._n 9.17_o 2._o cor._n 5.15_o heb_fw-mi 4.15_o &_o 9.14_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o same_o god_n &_o man_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n without_o father_n as_o man_n and_o without_o mother_n as_o god_n 3._o because_o he_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o they_o both_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n and_o man_n to_o god_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o habitation_n with_o both_o that_o he_o shall_v reduce_v both_o into_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o procure_v that_o god_n shall_v receive_v man_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v they_o 5._o because_o none_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n but_o god_n none_o ought_v but_o man_n be_v christ_n mediator_n before_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v because_o in_o the_o foreknowledge_n predestination_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v repute_v as_o unite_a and_o with_o he_o thing_n do_v and_o to_o be_v do_v present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v all_o one_o thus_o heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n apoc._n 13._o so_o the_o prayer_n then_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o church_n in_o god_n acceptation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v how_o do_v the_o son_n make_v intercession_n to_o the_o father_n sure_o as_o a_o person_n but_o yet_o as_o man_n but_o so_o as_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o those_o prayer_n issue_n from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v personal_o unite_v with_o his_o humanity_n have_v you_o any_o pregnant_a testimony_n concern_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n psal_n 110.4_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o it_o shall_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n 7.3_o christ_n heb._n 7.3_o as_o be_v aaron_n also_o and_o isaac_n 22.6.9_o isaac_n gen._n 22.6.9_o may_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v priest_n they_o may_v but_o only_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o they_o together_o with_o other_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n 2._o because_o they_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o sacrifice_v man_n themselves_o and_o offer_v they_o up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 15.16_o yet_o in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n of_o priest_n be_v attribute_v peculiar_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n have_v no_o copartner_n of_o his_o priesthood_n what_o be_v the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o do_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n witting_o and_o willing_o moderate_a rule_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n show_v some_o plain_a testimony_n concern_v this_o office_n psal_n 2.6_o he_o have_v set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a mountain_n mat._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n joh._n 13.3_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o eternal_a king_n 1.33_o king_n esa_n 9.7_o psal_n 45.7_o luke_n 1.33_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n 7.2_o righteousness_n heb._n 7.2_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 7.2_o king_n reu._n 7.2_o how_o manifold_a be_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o office_n it_o be_v twofold_a in_o this_o world_n general_n or_o powerful_a whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o creature_n by_o his_o power_n special_a or_o of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o peculiarly_a rule_n defend_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o do_v enrich_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o glorify_v it_o in_o heaven_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v also_o proper_o call_v a_o king_n 2.9_o king_n psal_n 2.9_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n which_o satan_n have_v invade_v 20._o invade_v psal_n 20._o 2._o because_o he_o have_v vanquish_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 3._o because_o he_o do_v defend_v and_o make_v bless_v all_o those_o that_o fly_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o be_v the_o law_n the_o citizen_n be_v christian_n so_o call_v of_o the_o king_n act._n 11.26_o 1._o pet._n 2.3_o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o enemy_n be_v sin_n satan_n hell_n death_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o

and_o a_o better_a life_n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n or_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.17_o ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o that_o be_v peace_n joy_n happiness_n light_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n begin_v indeed_o here_o but_o make_v perfect_a in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o earthly_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 18.6.36_o heavenly_a joh._n 18.6.36_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n two_o vocation_n and_o judgement_n vocation_n or_o call_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o double_a 1._o whereby_o in_o general_a christ_n invit_v all_o man_n indifferent_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o his_o gospel_n have_v appoint_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n 22.14_o purpose_n mat._n 22.14_o 2._o special_a whereby_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n he_o do_v effectual_o illuminate_v and_o call_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o time_n appoint_v 8.30_o appoint_v rom._n 8.30_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v judgement_n 5.17_o judgement_n joh._n 5.17_o which_o he_o exercise_v after_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n both_o towards_o the_o elect_a partly_o in_o justify_v they_o or_o absolve_a they_o from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n partly_o by_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o enemy_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o reprobate_n afflict_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o else_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o word_n and_o moreover_o by_o cast_v forth_o superstition_n and_o bridle_v the_o fury_n of_o satan_n and_o ungodly_a man_n 110.12_o man_n psal_n 110.12_o 2._o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o summon_v both_o of_o they_o before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 3._o by_o glorify_v his_o elect_a and_o adiudging_a the_o wicked_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a psal_n 45.7_o etc._n 45.7_o mat._n 16.27_o &_o 25.31.32_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 1._o cor._n 15.24_o he_o shall_v render_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o shall_v utter_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o because_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n which_o christ_n use_v for_o the_o gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v then_o cease_v what_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n 1._o the_o error_n of_o stancarus_n who_o refer_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n as_o to_o be_v mediator_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n apart_o and_o of_o osiander_n who_o ascribe_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n to_o the_o divinity_n alone_o 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o counsel_n in_o devise_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o expound_v of_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o man_n tradition_n into_o the_o church_n the_o same_o man_n error_n concern_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n substitute_v into_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n wherein_o most_o blasphemous_o they_o say_v they_o offer_v up_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 3._o the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o christ_n his_o vicarship_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o need_n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o dream_n of_o christ_n his_o earthly_a kingdom_n the_o three_o common_a place_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o what_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o name_n spirit_n attribute_v sometime_o to_o thing_n create_v sometime_o to_o the_o creator_n whence_o we_o may_v make_v a_o double_a spirit_n one_o create_v another_o uncreated_a but_o yet_o by_o proportion_n because_o the_o word_n spirit_n do_v principal_o agree_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o thing_n create_v less_o principal_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o substance_n sometime_o the_o quality_n the_o substance_n either_o bodily_a but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n as_o john_n 3.8_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v or_o else_o spiritual_o and_o that_o either_o the_o soul_n as_o psal_n 33.6_o into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n that_o be_v my_o soul_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n or_o else_o the_o angel_n and_o those_o either_o good_a heb._n 1.14_o the_o angel_n be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n or_o else_o as_o luke_n 11.26_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n take_v to_o himself_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o when_o it_o signify_v a_o quality_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o opinion_n and_o affection_n as_o math._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n or_o else_o for_o the_o breathe_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a which_o proceed_v from_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n or_o evil_a which_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o also_o from_o our_o own_o evil_a will_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n but_o by_o a_o metonymy_n as_o when_o elizeus_fw-la say_v let_v thy_o spirit_n be_v double_a upon_o i_o 2._o king_n 2.9_o and_o when_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n num._n 11.17_o i_o will_v take_v of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o either_o in_o special_a as_o esa_n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n for_o meekness_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2._o corint_fw-la 4.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2._o tim._n 1.7_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o covetousness_n the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n the_o spirit_n of_o drunkenness_n esa_n 10.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n of_o fornication_n 4.12_o fornication_n esa_n 29.10_o hos_fw-la 4.12_o be_v use_v for_o those_o vice_n or_o else_o in_o general_a all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o those_o especial_o which_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o believer_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 11.4_o doctrine_n 2._o cor._n 11.4_o beside_o this_o word_n spirit_n signify_v a_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o again_o it_o signify_v another_o quality_n when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n what_o do_v the_o spirit_n signify_v then_o when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n it_o signify_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o in_o man_n either_o the_o mind_n or_o the_o will_n or_o in_o the_o affection_n be_v regenerate_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n now_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v against_o the_o spirit_n signify_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v in_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o proneness_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o carnal_a quality_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sin_n 3.6_o sin_n joh._n 3.6_o which_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o faithful_a man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v here_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o paul_n show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n 7._o example_n rom._n 7._o but_o what_o do_v the_o word_n spirit_n signify_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o letter_n it_o signify_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o bow_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v 2._o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a law_n consider_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o operation_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n kill_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o give_v life_n sometime_o also_o paul_n call_v the_o external_a sign_n in_o the_o ceremony_n the_o letter_n be_v

daily_o through_o christ_n 18._o christ_n 2._o cor._n 3_o 18._o and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o do_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o man_n body_n 1._o not_o in_o respect_n simple_o that_o it_o be_v a_o body_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o a_o form_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o body_n be_v join_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n carry_v with_o it_o some_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n comprehend_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n whereupon_o also_o man_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a world_n wherein_o shine_v the_o builder_n and_o master_n workman_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o because_o the_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o body_n eye_n ear_n mouth_n tongue_n hands_z do_v represent_v the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o spiritual_a perfection_n wisdom_n power_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n attribute_n no_o otherwise_o than_o heb._n 8.5.9_o 24._o &_o 10.1_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o table_n vessel_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v representation_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n 3._o because_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v make_v the_o body_n shine_v even_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n do_v make_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o lantern_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o very_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o very_a body_n and_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_n man_n do_v exercise_v by_o the_o body_n that_o sovereignty_n and_o excellency_n upon_o all_o inferior_a creature_n and_o carry_v in_o his_o countenance_n a_o certain_a sovereign_a majesty_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o beast_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n gen._n 2.20_o why_o and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n 1._o that_o god_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n invisible_a may_v make_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n in_o some_o sort_n visible_a in_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v offer_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v of_o man_n for_o the_o proper_a end_n and_o use_v of_o a_o picture_n be_v that_o he_o who_o picture_n it_o be_v may_v thereby_o be_v know_v 2._o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n be_v so_o acknowledge_v of_o man_n he_o may_v love_v worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o for_o every_o like_a love_v his_o like_a 3._o that_o god_n himself_o may_v of_o the_o other_o side_n unite_v man_n unto_o himself_o as_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o unto_o eternal_a happiness_n 4._o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o likeness_n of_o god_n may_v not_o only_a love_n and_o reverence_n god_n but_o one_o another_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 5._o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v be_v without_o all_o excuse_n what_o thing_n be_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o feign_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n who_o shall_v frame_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o body_n 2._o the_o dotage_n of_o osiander_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v frame_v after_o the_o shape_n or_o idea_n of_o that_o body_n which_o christ_n shall_v afterward_o assume_v 3._o also_o of_o flaccus_n illyricus_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o soul_n 4._o of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a accessory_n and_o outward_a decency_n the_o ten_o common_a place_n of_o original_a righteousness_n what_o doctrine_n have_v affinity_n with_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o first_o integrity_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o man_n create_v of_o god_n in_o original_a righteousness_n he_o be_v which_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o for_o gen._n 1.27_o moses_n say_v he_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n male_a and_o female_a make_v he_o they_o now_o we_o say_v that_o the_o most_o special_a part_n of_o that_o image_n be_v that_o portraiture_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v in_o man_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o walk_v naked_a and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a gen._n 2.24_o moreover_o gen._n 2.31_o immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n moses_n add_v present_o and_o they_o be_v very_o good_a to_o this_o purpose_n make_v that_o eph._n 4.24_o put_v you_o on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n whether_o if_o man_n have_v stand_v in_o that_o his_o original_a righteousness_n shall_v he_o have_v have_v need_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v but_o by_o who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o will_v he_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n for_o that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o true_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o that_o same_o original_a righteousness_n wherein_o adam_n be_v create_v be_v it_o a_o substance_n or_o a_o accident_n it_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o a_o quality_n which_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o accident_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n for_o these_o differ_v a_o nature_n right_a and_o the_o rightnesse_n of_o nature_n as_o much_o as_o a_o right_a line_n and_o the_o rightnesse_n of_o the_o line_n do_v differ_v because_o the_o line_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o rightnesse_n therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n and_o integrity_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n itself_o again_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o be_v essential_o just_a and_o good_a because_o god_n be_v very_a goodness_n itself_o integrity_n itself_o and_o justice_n itself_o and_o therefore_o if_o that_o original_a righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v be_v a_o substance_n than_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v call_v justice_n itself_o which_o without_o blasphemy_n to_o god_n can_v be_v speak_v beside_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o original_a righteousness_n to_o wit_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o accident_n because_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n now_o then_o see_v contrary_n have_v both_o one_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a it_o follow_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o accident_n last_o see_v the_o restauration_n of_o that_o image_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o repair_n of_o new_a quality_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o regeneration_n it_o follow_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v also_o a_o quality_n whereby_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v just_a and_o right_a yet_o indeed_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v lose_v as_o afterward_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n what_o then_o be_v that_o original_a righteousness_n 1._o the_o light_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o know_v god_n and_o his_o will_n 2._o the_o engrave_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o obey_v god_n the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o obey_v the_o spirit_n the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o obey_v it_o 3._o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereby_o he_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v to_o god_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o man_n may_v loose_v it_o as_o the_o very_a event_n show_v why_o be_v it_o call_v original_a because_o it_o be_v natural_a &_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v in_o it_o &_o unto_o it_o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n 4.24_o mankind_n gen._n 1.17_o ephes_n 4.24_o now_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o that_o original_a righteousness_n shall_v it_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n it_o shall_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o private_a person_n 2._o because_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o namely_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v by_o adam_n mean_n to_o

couple_n contrary_a unto_o they_o in_o every_o prohibition_n filthiness_n and_o abomination_n before_o god_n and_o certain_o that_o general_a proposition_n in_o the_o six_o verse_n let_v no_o man_n go_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v near_o of_o kindred_n 18.6_o kindred_n levit._fw-la 18.6_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o paul_n unto_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n touch_v degree_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o how_o then_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v deuteronom_n 25.5_o where_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o brother_n die_v without_o issue_n be_v to_o be_v marry_v unto_o the_o other_o brother_n and_o that_o example_n of_o judah_n who_o give_v his_o first_o son_n wife_n after_o his_o death_n unto_o his_o second_o son_n and_o after_o he_o be_v dead_a promise_v she_o to_o his_o three_o son_n also_o gen._n 38.8_o whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o levit._n express_o forbid_v the_o brother_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n 18.9.16.18_o wife_n levit._fw-la 18.9.16.18_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n levit._n 18.9_o be_v simple_o common_a unto_o all_o nation_n as_o the_o law_n be_v of_o not_o steal_v but_o that_o law_n deuteronom_n 25.5_o be_v either_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o natural_a brother_n but_o of_o the_o next_o of_o consanguinity_n in_o another_o degree_n for_o they_o be_v all_o call_v brethren_n among_o the_o hebrew_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n grant_v after_o a_o sort_n unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o family_n shall_v be_v conserve_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o that_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v never_o die_v shall_v be_v signify_v aug._n quaest_n 61._o in_o levit._n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o abraham_n who_o marry_v his_o brother_n arans_n daughter_n 11.29_o daughter_n gen._n 11.29_o of_o jacob_n who_o marry_v two_o sister_n both_o alive_a together_o 29.16_o together_o &_o 29.16_o and_o of_o moses_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o nephew_n and_o the_o aunt_n 6.20_o aunt_n exod._n 2.1_o &_o 6.20_o as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v take_v numb_a 26.59_o either_o that_o those_o marriage_n be_v make_v both_o while_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o also_o in_o the_o public_a confusion_n god_fw-we dispense_n with_o and_o tolerate_v it_o or_o that_o those_o patriarch_n sin_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n but_o may_v a_o faithful_a man_n marry_v a_o unbelieve_a woman_n no_o except_o the_o unbelieve_a person_n promise_v consent_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o thus_o moses_n marry_v a_o wife_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o jacob_n laban_n daughter_n for_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o join_v in_o matrimony_n with_o the_o other_o nation_n 7.3.4_o nation_n deut._n 7.3.4_o and_o although_o that_o precept_n be_v judicial_a yet_o it_o appertain_v unto_o all_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v consider_v for_o he_o give_v a_o plain_a moral_a reason_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o force_n for_o she_o will_v seduce_v thy_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o follow_v i_o but_o rather_o serve_v strange_a god_n &_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o king_n 2.4_o king_n 1._o reg._n 11.1_o 2.4_o &_o also_o confirm_v by_o salom._n example_n and_o beside_o the_o unequal_a match_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n posterity_n 6.2_o posterity_n gen._n 6.2_o bring_v a_o pernicious_a corruption_n into_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o paul_n be_v express_v be_v not_o unequal_o yoke_v with_o infidel_n 6.14_o infidel_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o and_o again_o let_v they_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n 7.39_o lord_n cor._n 7.39_o that_o be_v religious_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o prince_n concern_v this_o that_o a_o guardian_n shall_v not_o marry_v his_o ward_n a_o adopt_v father_n his_o adopt_a daughter_n or_o a_o adopt_v mother_n her_o adopt_a son_n as_o also_o that_o brethren_n and_o sister_n child_n shall_v not_o marry_v yet_o must_v the_o magistrate_n abolish_v that_o law_n which_o teach_v that_o witness_n at_o the_o font_n may_v not_o marry_v nor_o that_o he_o may_v marry_v she_o for_o who_o he_o witness_v at_o baptism_n do_v these_o law_n bound_v christian_n they_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o god_n word_n for_o each_o one_o must_v obey_v his_o governor_n when_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o breach_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n to_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v do_v otherwise_o so_o as_o marriage_n contract_v against_o these_o constitution_n be_v not_o disannul_v how_o be_v the_o couple_v in_o marriage_n call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o coniugium_fw-la wedlock_n of_o that_o common_a yoke_n wherewith_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v into_o one_o flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o man_n 2._o matrimonium_fw-la marriage_n of_o the_o end_n for_o a_o woman_n be_v marry_v unto_o a_o man_n to_o this_o end_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o mother_n of_o child_n and_o marriage_n be_v as_o it_o be_v matriage_n of_o a_o mother_n 3._o connubium_fw-la cover_v and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n nuptiae_fw-la à_fw-la nubendo_fw-la that_o be_v of_o cover_v for_o as_o the_o heaven_n be_v sometime_o cover_v over_o with_o cloud_n so_o be_v virgin_n in_o old_a time_n cover_v 11.5.10_o cover_v 1._o co._n 11.5.10_o with_o a_o veil_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o their_o husband_n and_o that_o both_o to_o testify_v their_o bashfulness_n and_o modesty_n and_o also_o their_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n or_o another_o power_n over_o they_o as_o the_o example_n of_o rebecca_n testify_v who_o when_o she_o see_v her_o husband_n isaac_n she_o cover_v herself_o with_o a_o veil_n 24.64_o veil_n gen._n 24.64_o like_o unto_o which_o be_v that_o spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o garment_n in_o ruth_n 3.9_o and_o isa_n 4.1_o what_o be_v against_o this_o 1._o marriage_n every_o where_o grant_v by_o that_o impure_a antichrist_n between_o uncle_n and_o sister_n daughter_n against_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o indeed_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v forbid_v the_o father_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n or_o the_o mother_n the_o son_n but_o the_o forbid_v of_o all_o other_o person_n in_o levit._n be_v a_o mere_a positive_a law_n &_o concern_v the_o israelite_n only_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o law_n &_o therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v 3_o the_o jew_n error_n that_o those_o person_n whosoever_o be_v not_o express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la be_v also_o not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o nephew_n may_v marry_v the_o grandmother_n because_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o name_n whereas_o nature_n show_v it_o to_o be_v wicked_a what_o be_v marriage_n a_o inseparable_a conjunction_n except_v the_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n 7.27_o woman_n mat_n 19.9_o rom._n 7.2_o 1._o cor._n 7.27_o be_v fit_a of_o year_n lawful_o consent_v into_o one_o flesh_n institute_v by_o god_n for_o mutual_a help_n as_o well_o in_o divine_a as_o humane_a thing_n &_o for_o procreation_n if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o of_o child_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o god_n his_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n how_o manifold_a be_v marriage_n twofold_a begin_v or_o promise_v &_o consummate_v ratify_v &_o perfect_v what_o be_v betrthe_v or_o contract_n it_o be_v mention_n and_o promise_v of_o a_o future_a marriage_n call_v sponsalia_fw-la sponsal_n a_o spondendo_fw-la of_o promise_a for_o that_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o old_a time_n to_o assure_v their_o daughter_n unto_o they_o to_o who_o they_o have_v promise_v to_o marry_v they_o &_o to_o covenant_n that_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n shall_v marry_v they_o and_o hence_o proceed_v the_o name_n of_o sponsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la the_o man-spouse_n and_o the_o woman-spouse_n how_o many_o kind_n of_o sponsal_n or_o contract_n be_v there_o two_o one_o conceive_a by_o word_n de_fw-mi futuro_fw-la for_o to_o come_v as_o they_o speak_v in_o school_n either_o plain_o as_o i_o will_v take_v the_o to_o be_v my_o wife_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v sell_v thou_o my_o house_n for_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o promise_v and_o do_v or_o else_o upon_o condition_n as_o if_o my_o parent_n consent_n if_o i_o may_v have_v her_o dowry_n likewise_o if_o the_o contracter_n be_v under_o age_n or_o one_o of_o they_o in_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n such_o contract_n be_v de_fw-la futuro_fw-la

divortium_fw-la divorce_n it_o be_v call_v repudium_fw-la of_o refusal_n for_o a_o shameful_a thing_n divortium_fw-la of_o divert_v and_o go_v into_o diverse_a part_n or_o as_o some_o think_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o mind_n because_o he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o divorce_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n now_o than_o when_o he_o marry_v the_o hebrew_n call_v it_o cheritot_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o greek_n dissolution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depart_v cut_v off_o as_o mat._n 19.8_o for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o wife_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n or_o give_v he_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n but_o for_o a_o husband_n separate_v himself_o from_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o give_v such_o a_o bill_n 2.16_o bill_n mat._n 5.31_o &_o 19.8_o deut._n 24.1.2_o mal._n 2.16_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n between_o repudium_fw-la and_o divortium_fw-la none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o modestinus_n say_v that_o repudium_fw-la be_v between_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n but_o divorce_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n after_o that_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v which_o distinction_n we_o will_v observe_v and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o whether_o be_v marriage_n to_o be_v break_v off_o by_o mutual_a consent_n as_o it_o be_v by_o consent_n contract_v no_o because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o humane_a consent_n only_o as_o other_o contract_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o by_o the_o divine_a authority_n and_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n separate_v 6_o separate_v mat._n 1●_n 6_o in_o what_o case_n be_v repudium_fw-la use_v or_o spousal_n dissolve_v there_o be_v seven_o such_o case_n record_v 1_o if_o either_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o infamy_n after_o the_o betrothe_n for_o some_o crime_n 2_o if_o either_o of_o both_o fall_n into_o any_o grievous_a infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n such_o as_o shall_v cause_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v loathsome_a or_o contagious_a as_o leprosy_n epilepsy_n palsy_n frenzy_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o expedient_a to_o forbid_v such_o to_o marry_v by_o the_o law_n see_v that_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v single_a life_n impose_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v deprive_v of_o power_n to_o use_v marriage_n for_o who_o can_v marry_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o by_o marriage_n must_v needs_o undo_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o beget_v child_n to_o perpetual_a misery_n and_o the_o general_a hurt_n of_o the_o weal_n public_a 3_o if_o the_o bridegroom_n commit_v filthiness_n with_o any_o of_o his_o bride_n kindred_n that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v though_o the_o party_n innocent_a be_v unwilling_a and_o the_o incestuous_a person_n punish_v 4_o malicious_a and_o daily_a absence_n but_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a against_o his_o will_n whilst_o the_o three_o publishing_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o forsaker_n 5_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n 6_o so_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o bride_n &_o bridegroom_n as_o that_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v reconcile_v and_o they_o have_v not_o lyen_fw-we together_o lest_o some_o heinous_a thing_n may_v follow_v of_o such_o constrain_a marriage_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o break_n of_o covenant_n 7_o if_o such_o a_o maim_n happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o whereby_o the_o person_n be_v become_v loathsome_a provide_v that_o they_o have_v not_o lyen_fw-we together_o hereunto_o add_v adultery_n which_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n both_o of_o contract_n &_o of_o matrimony_n also_o contract_v between_o those_o that_o be_v under_o age_n or_o do_v without_o parent_n or_o friend_n authority_n or_o error_n of_o person_n or_o quality_n as_o lea_n for_o rachel_n or_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o freeborn_a or_o by_o force_n or_o fear_n or_o else_o under_o condition_n only_o all_o which_o may_v be_v dissolve_v so_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o voluntary_a couple_v or_o consent_n how_o many_o way_n be_v consummate_v marriage_n break_v two_o 1_o when_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o right_n be_v none_o be_v count_v for_o none_o or_o else_o be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la declare_v to_o be_v none_o 2_o when_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v be_v for_o lawful_a cause_n break_v for_o whas_fw-ge cause_n be_v marriage_n declare_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o be_v none_o 1_o when_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n 2_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n contract_v when_o be_v the_o fault_n in_o the_o consent_n or_o contract_n of_o marriage_n when_o the_o contract_n be_v either_o filthy_a or_o unlawful_a or_o unjust_a when_o be_v the_o consent_n filthy_a 1_o when_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o be_v contract_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o god_n forbid_v 2_o unlawful_a when_o it_o repugn_v the_o edict_n of_o godly_a magistrate_n but_o yet_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o wicked_a contract_n within_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o god_n law_n neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v confirm_v either_o by_o humane_a dispensation_n or_o ecclesiastical_a benediction_n or_o carnal_a copulation_n but_o contract_n within_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v permit_v by_o some_o dispensation_n where_o necessity_n and_o reason_n require_v it_o what_o contract_n be_v unjust_a that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o child_n that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o their_o parent_n against_o their_o consent_n and_o authority_n judge_v well_o and_o right_o which_o if_o the_o parent_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n ratify_v 19.6_o mat._n 19.6_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n set_v asunder_o so_o that_o which_o man_n conjoin_v against_o or_o beside_o god_n word_n god_n will_v have_v separate_v what_o fault_n be_v that_o between_o the_o person_n which_o make_v marriage_n ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o be_v none_o whereas_o she_o that_o be_v marry_v for_o a_o maid_n be_v find_v by_o certain_a testimony_n to_o have_v be_v defile_v for_o such_o a_o one_o aught_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n as_o a_o adulteress_n 1._o adulteress_n deut._n 22.29_o caus_n 29._o quest_n 1._o can_v 1._o whereas_o the_o canonist_n say_v notwithstanding_o that_o fornication_n follow_v marriage_n only_o hurt_v 2_o if_o either_o of_o they_o have_v some_o natural_a impotency_n be_v unfit_a for_o marriage_n or_o if_o either_o of_o they_o have_v conceal_v some_o defect_n or_o incurable_a disease_n which_o be_v not_o know_v before_o marriage_n as_o to_o be_v a_o eunuch_n either_o by_o nature_n or_o other_o casualty_n 19.12_o mat._n 19.12_o such_o a_o defect_n forbid_v marriage_n when_o one_o err_v the_o other_o deceive_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n errantis_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nulla_fw-la a_o err_a will_n be_v no_o will_n and_o that_o contract_v of_o good_a faith_n where_o craft_n have_v be_v cause_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la none_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n reprove_v deceit_n fraud_n and_o error_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o author_n of_o such_o marriage_n how_o many_o way_n be_v marriage_n make_v say_v to_o be_v dissolve_v by_o two_o 1_o by_o death_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v 22.30_o reason_v 1._o cor._n 7.39_o rom._n 7.2.3_o mat._n 22.30_o against_o tertullian_n montanus_n and_o hierom._n and_o christ_n teach_v that_o in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o give_v in_o marriage_n 2_o marriage_n be_v dissolve_v by_o divorcement_n do_v it_o agree_v with_o god_n law_n for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n not_o simple_o for_o it_o be_v neither_o simple_o command_v nor_o forbid_v but_o permit_v by_o give_v of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o hereof_o moses_n have_v a_o politic_a but_o not_o a_o moral_a law_n 24.1_o law_n deut._n 24.1_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o of_o rash_a levity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o reason_n of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wife_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v once_o dimitted_a than_o to_o be_v always_o in_o ill_a handle_n or_o else_o in_o danger_n of_o life_n therefore_o the_o lord_n appoint_v for_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o keep_v their_o wife_n not_o divorcement_n but_o a_o manner_n of_o divorce_v to_o wit_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n for_o the_o wife_n safety_n against_o her_o husband_n cruelty_n and_o that_o not_o without_o his_o own_o infamy_n but_o the_o rashness_n of_o husband_n exceed_v which_o for_o every_o occasion_n seek_v to_o be_v divorce_v and_o this_o rashness_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v whereupon_o christ_n say_v moses_n suffer_v you_o to_o put_v away_o your_o

may_v manifest_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n 2._o the_o primitive_a or_o outward_a cause_n move_v unto_o it_o the_o calamity_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n over_o mankind_n 3._o the_o antecedent_n or_o inward_a cause_n move_v here_o unto_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o fellow_n cause_n work_v voluntary_o and_o with_o election_n and_o obey_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2.7_o make_a himself_o base_a take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n &_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o father_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n voluntary_o and_o ready_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n esai_n 53.7_o he_o be_v offer_v because_o he_o will_v and_o heb._n 10.4_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 40.7.8.9_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n enter_v namely_o into_o the_o world_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v burn_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o be_v not_o please_v with_o than_o i_o say_v lord_n i_o come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o lord_n satan_n also_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n because_o with_o a_o ancient_a hatred_n he_o persecute_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o when_o he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o he_o bite_v his_o heel_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v gen._n 3.15_o all_o man_n be_v cause_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v impute_v because_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o sin_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v entangle_v the_o help_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v judas_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o count_v to_o judas_n the_o 30._o silver_n piece_n 26.15_o piece_n mat._n 26.15_o anna_n also_o &_o caiphas_n pilate_n and_o the_o people_n which_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o 18.15_o he_o joh_n 18.15_o and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o be_v his_o executioner_n which_o instrument_n notwithstanding_o god_n so_o use_v as_o he_o finish_v by_o they_o a_o work_n most_o holy_a to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o curse_a instrument_n for_o none_o but_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a can_v endure_v to_o betray_v condemn_v and_o murder_v a_o innocent_a he_o do_v punish_v with_o most_o just_a punishment_n see_v they_o sin_v not_o by_o constraint_n but_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o most_o of_o they_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o subject_n oft_o this_o passion_n the_o lord_n himself_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n but_o whether_o be_v the_o passion_n a_o suffering_n of_o his_o whole_a person_n or_o of_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n only_o the_o passion_n be_v of_o the_o person_n because_o that_o person_n which_o suffer_v be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o immutable_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v &_o a_o immortal_a thing_n die_v but_o in_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o paul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n say_v act._n 20.28_o that_o god_n purchase_v to_o himself_o the_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n 1._o pet._n 4.1_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2.14_o the_o author_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n therefore_o although_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v proper_o of_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o nature_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o person_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n the_o suffering_n both_o of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n both_o which_o suffering_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o certain_a degree_n and_o part_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o inward_a torment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n feel_v especial_o after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o arise_v by_o certain_a degree_n 1._o for_o first_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o feel_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n kindle_v against_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o his_o great_a trouble_n of_o mind_n cry_v mat._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a remove_v from_o i_o this_o cup_n by_o which_o cup_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n he_o understand_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o add_v a_o condition_n not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v mark_n 14.26_o whereby_o he_o signify_v not_o a_o opposition_n but_o a_o diversity_n of_o will_n which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o faulty_a especial_o where_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o god_n will_v so_o a_o man_n be_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o his_o friend_n death_n yet_o do_v he_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o torment_n be_v so_o increase_v that_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o luk._n 22.44_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o these_o grief_n and_o forsake_a of_o god_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o ma._n 27.46_o not_o as_o though_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o bernard_n say_v a_o kind_n of_o forsake_v when_o there_o be_v no_o performance_n or_o exhibit_v of_o power_n in_o so_o great_a necessity_n neither_o any_o show_v of_o majesty_n which_o complaint_n be_v the_o complaint_n of_o one_o not_o despair_v or_o distrust_v for_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n but_o of_o one_o wrestle_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n caluin_n call_v this_o sanctam_fw-la desperationem_fw-la a_o holy_a desperation_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n prophesy_v of_o christ_n ps_n 18.5.6_o say_v thus_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o grave_n have_v compass_v i_o about_o that_o be_v i_o have_v suffer_v horrible_a grief_n &_o such_o if_o as_o these_o grief_n shall_v have_v be_v endure_v by_o a_o angel_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n they_o will_v have_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o &_o altogether_o oppress_v of_o they_o and_o he._n 5.7_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o he_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplycation_n with_o strong_a cry_v &_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v or_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o fear_n that_o be_v from_o that_o terror_n &_o astonishment_n which_o possess_v he_o when_o he_o think_v upon_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o torment_n in_o christ_n soul_n not_o one_o but_o many_o 1._o the_o think_v upon_o the_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o make_v havoc_n of_o mankind_n 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o that_o horrible_a infamous_a and_o curse_a punishment_n 3.13_o punishment_n gal._n 3.13_o which_o he_o foresee_v he_o shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o most_o holy_a body_n as_o also_o those_o contumely_n which_o shall_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o 3._o his_o think_v upon_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 4_o especial_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n horrible_a wrath_n which_o he_o sustain_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n whereupon_o john_n 1.29_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o or_o which_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n his_o outward_a suffering_n which_o befall_v to_o he_o beside_o those_o grief_n which_o in_o his_o soul_n he_o sustain_v which_o may_v be_v divide_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v diverse_o afflict_v as_o the_o garden_n caiphas_n his_o house_n or_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o pretorie_n or_o town_n hall_n the_o place_n without_o the_o city_n where_o thief_n be_v punish_v

place_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o rise_v again_o that_o proper_o rise_v again_o say_v hierom_n which_o before_o fell_a by_o die_v and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o divinity_n nor_o soul_n of_o christ_n proper_o but_o the_o same_o body_n which_o fall_v by_o death_n rise_v again_o notwithstanding_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n belong_v also_o to_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o own_o body_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n put_v off_o infirmity_n &_o mortality_n his_o soul_n return_v into_o his_o body_n reviue_v come_v the_o three_o day_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o conqueror_n &_o triumph_v glorious_o over_o death_n &_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a a_o joyful_a victory_n and_o immortal_a life_n cast_v the_o wicked_a away_o into_o perpetual_a torment_n by_o what_o power_n do_v christ_n rise_v again_o not_o by_o any_o power_n beg_v from_o other_o or_o any_o power_n of_o a_o nature_n create_v but_o by_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n john_n 10.18_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o for_o which_o cause_n his_o true_a doctrine_n be_v show_v by_o his_o resurrection_n rom._n 1.4_o in_o these_o word_n and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a yet_o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n ad_fw-la extrà_fw-la without_o be_v undivided_a therefore_o this_o rise_n again_o be_v take_v active_o be_v attribute_v both_o to_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 1.20_o according_a to_o his_o mighty_a power_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n also_o coloss_n 2.12_o and_o rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v &_o dwell_v in_o you_o for_o that_o power_n whereby_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o be_v essential_o common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n do_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n work_n together_o with_o the_o godhead_n in_o his_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n christ_n himself_o wrought_v his_o resurrection_n 14._o resurrection_n 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o he_o suffer_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o proper_o he_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o obey_v the_o godhead_n raise_v it_o up_o and_o move_v itself_o as_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n direct_v it_o whereupon_o come_v this_o common_a effect_n or_o work_v of_o both_o nature_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1._o cor._n 15.54_o &_o the_o resurrection_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a christ_n 4._o christ_n rom._n 1_o 4._o but_o active_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n passive_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o confirmation_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n or_o testimony_n both_o those_o which_o go_v before_o which_o concur_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o which_o come_v after_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n go_v before_o partly_o prophecy_n partly_o figure_n or_o type_n by_o which_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v aforehand_o signify_v prophecy_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a affirmation_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o among_o other_o these_o 1._o out_o of_o moses_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bru●e_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o satan_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o rise_v again_o 2._o and_o psal_n 16.8_o where_o david_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o grave_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n 3._o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 53.10_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o shall_v prolong_v his_o day_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o daniel_n 9.24_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o yet_o he_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n in_o which_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o &_o everlasting_a righteousness_n bring_v in_o place_n therefore_o he_o foresee_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o which_o prophecy_n be_v prove_v true_a by_o the_o evenr_n what_o figure_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v there_o 1._o adam_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n &_o again_o raise_v up_o out_o of_o who_o side_n while_o he_o sleep_v be_v eva_n make_v gen._n 2.21.22_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v &_o be_v raise_v again_o out_o of_o who_o side_n be_v open_v issue_v forth_o both_o water_n &_o blood_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v breed_v and_o purge_v 2._o isaac_n who_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o pile_n of_o wood_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n 21.9.11_o angel_n gen._n 21.9.11_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o die_v so_o for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o remain_v immortal_a 3._o joseph_n who_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n &_o afterward_o bring_v out_o again_o and_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n 41.41_o honour_n gen·_n 39.20_o &_o 41.41_o do_v resemble_v christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n who_o receive_v the_o rule_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 4._o as_o samson_n when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v lock_v do_v notwithstand_v secure_o go_v forth_o break_v the_o lock_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n 16.3_o gate_n judg._n 16.3_o so_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n 5._o jonas_n be_v cast_v quick_a out_o of_o the_o fish_n belly_n 40_o belly_n mat._n 12.5_o 40_o resemble_v christ_n who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a alive_a to_o conclude_v david_n have_v escape_v so_o oft_o out_o of_o persecution_n and_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n do_v shadow_n forth_o the_o death_n &_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o augustine_n say_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n have_v fall_v out_o upon_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o concur_v with_o it_o the_o time_n at_o what_o time_n do_v christ_n die_v and_o be_v raise_v aaaine_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v while_o moses_n his_o form_n of_o government_n yet_o last_v &_o stand_v but_o bend_a to_o ruin_v gen._n 49_o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o juda_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o silo_n come_v and_o daniel_n do_v express_v the_o very_a year_n of_o his_o passion_n whence_o may_v be_v perceive_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o promise_n not_o yet_o fulfil_v be_v confirm_v and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o hold_v the_o messiah_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v confute_v at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n do_v he_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n that_o the_o time_n itself_o may_v admonish_v &_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o lactantius_n have_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o these_o verse_n ecce_fw-la renascentis_fw-la testatur_fw-la gratia_fw-la mundi_fw-la omnia_fw-la cum_fw-la domino_fw-la dona_fw-la redisse_fw-la svo_fw-la namque_fw-la renascenti_fw-la

gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n and_o paul_n bear_v record_n of_o it_o ephe._n 4.8_o wherefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v psa_fw-la 69.19_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v coptivitie_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n now_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o have_v also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o heb._n 4.14_o &_o 9.24_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o ascension_n not_o a_o change_n of_o one_o condition_n or_o estate_n into_o another_o or_o a_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o motion_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o and_o that_o from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v who_o remove_v from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a 2._o king_n 2.12_o and_o elias_n ascend_v by_o a_o whirlwind_n into_o heaven_n and_o psal_n 139.8_o if_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o but_o figurative_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o attribute_v that_o to_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n gen._n 17.22_o god_n go_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o abraham_n and_o psal_n 47.16_o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o triumph_n even_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o also_o john_n 3.13_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n signify_v allegorical_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v the_o word_n ascension_n use_v proper_o or_o figurative_o in_o this_o place_n proper_o without_o question_n as_o it_o may_v manifest_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o diverse_a form_n of_o speech_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v use_v for_o better_a declaration_n sake_n for_o mar._n 16.19_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o on_o high_a into_o heaven_n &_o luk._n 24.51_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o or_o go_v away_o from_o they_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o go_v away_o be_v signify_v a_o remove_n into_o another_o place_n and_o the_o same_o evangelist_n give_v to_o understand_v whither_o he_o go_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v say_v he_o which_o again_o certain_o note_v a_o motion_n from_o place_n to_o place_n act._n 1.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o nubes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cloud_n take_v he_o up_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n not_o because_o of_o himself_o he_o become_v invisible_a but_o because_o he_o go_v high_a and_o further_o off_o than_o his_o disciple_n sight_n can_v reach_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n do_v follow_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o sight_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v while_o he_o do_v not_o vanish_v away_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o still_o go_v up_o on_o his_o way_n for_o while_o he_o be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n they_o stand_v steadfast_o with_o their_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n which_o have_v be_v a_o foolish_a part_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o carry_v on_o high_a to_o conclude_v the_o angel_n help_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o apostle_n sight_n do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o by_o they_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n hereupon_o the_o greek_a father_n do_v call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assumption_n or_o take_v up_o of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o ascension_n or_o go_v up_o by_o the_o examination_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o act_n undivisible_a or_o momentanie_n but_o divisible_a and_o distinguish_v by_o part_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o go_v forward_o and_o by_o time_n and_o place_n by_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o from_o a_o low_a place_n to_o a_o high_a namely_o from_o earth_n unto_o heaven_n see_v in_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v also_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v the_o word_n of_o descend_v do_v figurative_o signify_v the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v not_o also_o the_o word_n of_o ascend_v take_v figurative_o for_o the_o same_o christ_n exaltation_n &_o glorification_n because_o when_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n he_o descend_v without_o change_v his_o place_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o man_n but_o by_o that_o his_o descension_n be_v make_v man_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o ascend_v with_o change_v of_o place_n when_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n who_o ascend_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o same_o who_o be_v bear_v man_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o suffer_v and_o die_v who_o rise_v again_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n stay_v forty_o day_n with_o his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o i_o say_v and_o no_o other_o descend_v he_o that_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ascend_v ephes_n 4.9_o therefore_o the_o whole_a christ_n do_v real_o ascend_v because_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n he_o in_o his_o body_n ascend_v proper_o and_o local_o from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n even_o as_o before_o he_o have_v ascend_v true_o and_o by_o a_o local_a motion_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n therefore_o in_o respect_n hereof_o it_o be_v say_v by_o mark_n be_v take_v or_o receive_v up_o and_o of_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n be_v lift_v up_o for_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v jerem._n 23.24_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o by_o a_o communication_n of_o property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o one_o part_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o as_o theodoretus_n say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n who_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o christ_n ascension_n christ_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v carry_v up_o his_o humane_a nature_n &_o bring_v it_o into_o heaven_n but_o because_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v all_o one_o this_o remove_n into_o heaven_n as_o also_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o up_o again_o be_v ascribe_v also_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 2.33_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o cap._n 5.30_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o i_o say_v have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n but_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v get_v agility_n and_o nimbleness_n of_o body_n by_o the_o resurrection_n move_v itself_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o command_n of_o the_o godheed_n go_v upon_o high_a and_o ascend_v true_o and_o proper_o and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o minister_a or_o serve_v cause_n of_o the_o ascension_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o ascension_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o adjunct_n or_o circumstance_n namely_o of_o time_n the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o place_n unto_o which_o and_o the_o witness_n what_o time_n do_v he_o ascend_v on_o the_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o more_o full_o of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n and_o have_v confirm_v and_o assure_v they_o concern_v his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n so_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o doubt_v of_o it_o from_o what_o place_n do_v he_o ascend_v luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n cap._n 24.50_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v lead_v forth_o by_o christ_n unto_o

the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n chase_v away_o all_o evil_a with_o his_o eye_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o messiah_n isa_n 16.5_o in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n be_v prepare_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n sit_v do_v signify_v a_o royal_a or_o judicial_a dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o what_o do_v it_o it_o signify_v joint_o 2_o mat._n 20●_n 2_o or_o together_o to_o sit_v or_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o any_o man_n 1_o in_o humane_a affair_n by_o the_o figure_n metonymy_fw-la it_o signify_v to_o obtain_v the_o next_o place_n of_o honour_n &_o dignity_n to_o any_o man_n as_o psa_n 45_o 9_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o queen_n stand_v in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n &_o silver_n 2_o to_o be_v a_o fellow_n and_o companion_n or_o copartner_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o empire_n 3_o to_o give_v help_n and_o aid_n as_o psal_n 142.4_o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v whether_o any_o stand_v by_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o help_v i_o metaphorical_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n to_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o for_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o man_n when_o he_o do_v help_v and_o succour_v they_o and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o danger_n as_o psal_n 16.8_o i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o in_o my_o sight_n for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o may_v not_o he_o moved-so_a be_v god_n the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n next_o unto_o himselfe·_a psal_n 45.10_o the_o queen_n 1._o the_o church_n do_v stand_v at_o thy_o right_a hand_n namely_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o dignity_n 3_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o 16.19_o to_o mark_n 16.19_o sit_z 7.55_o sit_z act._n 7.55_o stand_v and_o 8.34_o and_o rom._n 8.34_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v christ_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n proper_o or_o metaphorical_o not_o proper_o for_o it_o no_o way_n agree_v with_o his_o deity_n and_o although_o it_o may_v in_o the_o proper_a signification_n be_v attribute_v and_o apply_v unto_o his_o other_o nature_n which_o be_v bodily_a yet_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o that_o glorious_a body_n in_o heaven_n do_v either_o continual_o sit_v or_o be_v move_v or_o stand_v although_o it_o be_v indeed_o limit_v and_o local_a and_o as_o for_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n much_o less_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o see_v god_n be_v without_o a_o body_n as_o be_v already_o say_v see_v then_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n sit_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n no_o indeed_o for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o limit_v and_o in_o everlasting_a happiness_n all_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n because_o there_o be_v there_o no_o misery_n what_o be_v therefore_o mean_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n creed_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n augustine_n take_v it_o for_o rest_v with_o the_o father_n in_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n for_o this_o be_v convenient_a for_o christ_n say_v he_o after_o so_o many_o labour_n sustain_v after_o the_o cross_n and_o after_o death_n to_o rest_v bless_v in_o heaven_n not_o indeed_o idle_a for_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o but_o yet_o without_o labour_n the_o same_o augustine_n also_o call_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a felicity_n 12._o against_o the_o sermon_n as_o arius_n c_o 12._o whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v attain_v have_v receive_v immortality_n even_o of_o the_o flesh_n 2_o damascen_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v together_o with_o his_o father_n equal_a glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o all_o beginning_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o transitive_a preposition_n to_o do_v note_n only_o a_o personal_a distinction_n 2_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2_o and_o order_n of_o beginning_n but_o not_o any_o degree_n of_o nature_n or_o dignity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n 3_o but_o we_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v thereby_o that_o christ_n have_v obtain_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o he_o himself_o who_o be_v his_o own_o best_a interpreter_n expound_v it_o mat._n 28.18_o by_o a_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o a_o king_n or_o a_o prince_n which_o have_v a_o son_n and_o that_o a_o only_o beget_v son_n or_o a_o first_o beget_v son_n who_o at_o length_n he_o appoint_v to_o be_v his_o heir_n and_o successor_n &_o make_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o he_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o &_o may_v exercise_v the_o right_n of_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o of_o the_o ccee_v chap._n 4._o whereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v thus_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n understand_v the_o power_n which_o that_o man_n that_o be_v take_v from_o god_n do_v receive_v that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n who_o before_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n joh._n 5_o 22_o what_o be_v then_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o exceed_a glorious_a estate_n or_o the_o great_a &_o high_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v by_o his_o father_n the_o truth_n of_o both_o nature_n still_o reserve_v in_o which_o estate_n christ_n do_v not_o only_a rest_n from_o labour_n and_o enjoy_v unspeakable_a glory_n and_o unmatchable_a felicity_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v place_v not_o only_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o together_o with_o his_o father_n he_o may_v govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n all_o thing_n create_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o whence_o do_v you_o confirm_v this_o exposition_n out_o of_o the_o psal_n 110.1_o sit_v say_v the_o father_n to_o christ_n on_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o expound_v say_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n therefore_o to_o sit_v be_v to_o reign_v and_o eph._n 1.21_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heavenly_a place_n he_o add_v for_o exposition_n sake_n that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n efficient_a the_o father_n by_o who_o will_n and_o ordinance_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n psal_n 110.1_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o ephe._n 1.20_o and_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n this_o sit_v then_o be_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o only_o of_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n namely_o of_o the_o humane_a word_n &_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v use_v for_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n do_v declare_v two_o thing_n for_o sometime_o it_o show_v the_o great_a equalilitie_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n majesty_n power_n and_o honour_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o quality_n that_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v habitual_a grace_n in_o the_o late_a signification_n therefore_o sit_v be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v more_o bless_a then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o have_v royal_a &_o judicial_a power_n over_o all_o creature_n 5.27_o creature_n john_n 5.27_o but_o in_o the_o former_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a of_o the_o whole_a person_n because_o as_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v bring_v low_a so_o the_o whole_a also_o be_v exalt_v in_o the_o resurrection_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 10.11_o

father_n philip_n 2.9_o 10.11_o but_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o humane_a shall_v he_o not_o also_o he_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n no_o for_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o a_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o a_o state_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n &_o do_v belong_v unto_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n king_n &_o priest_n now_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o office_n that_o be_v which_o do_v point_n out_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n christ_n therefore_o in_o respect_n he_o be_v god_n yet_o not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v all_o one_o with_o the_o father_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o same_o christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n subsist_v in_o such_o a_o person_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o agree_v with_o any_o creature_n consider_v apart_o by_o itself_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 1.13_o say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o none_o by_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a ereature_n but_o also_o true_a god_n even_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n as_o be_v consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o as_o damascen_n say_v lib_n 4._o cap._n 3._o it_o can_v be_v worship_v see_v it_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n it_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o god_n luk._n 24.52_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2_o for_o say_v damascen_n one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o substance_n be_v adore_v with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o worship_n with_o his_o flesh_n by_o every_o creature_n so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o that_o be_v man_n be_v also_o god_n the_o father_n not_o be_v please_v to_o give_v his_o glory_n unto_o another_o although_o indeed_o the_o same_o hmanitie_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o itself_o from_o the_o divinity_n be_v adorn_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a gift_n and_o gace_n as_o can_v happen_v unto_o any_o creature_n so_o that_o it_o shine_v unspeakable_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n whether_o you_o respect_v the_o degree_n or_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n neither_o be_v this_o excellency_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v comprehend_v of_o the_o very_a angel_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o this_o glorification_n do_v not_o abolish_v or_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n take_v away_o all_o subjection_n whereof_o john_n 14.24_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o the_o son_n himself_o also_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o do_v subdue_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v glorify_v 1._o cor._n 11.3_o but_o have_v not_o christ_n always_o reign_v with_o his_o father_n and_o so_o likewise_o have_v he_o not_o always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v reign_v indeed_o but_o as_o god_n mere_o and_o bare_o without_o flesh_n or_o be_v array_v with_o his_o own_o glory_n only_o before_o the_o take_n of_o the_o humanity_n upon_o he_o but_o afterward_o in_o time_n as_o god_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o empty_n or_o abasement_n be_v past_a he_o begin_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n first_o to_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o take_v it_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n as_o a_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v when_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n sure_o in_o right_n he_o begin_v to_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o actual_o and_o real_o or_o as_o we_o say_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la he_o begin_v after_o his_o suffering_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n do_v distinguish_v these_o article_n that_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 3.21_o father_n mark_v 16.19_o luk._n 24.26_o ephes._n 5.20_o 21._o heb._n 1.3_o 1._o pet._n 3.22_o apoc._n 3.21_o may_v follow_v the_o resurrection_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n everywhere_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v finite_a he_o sitteh_o there_o where_o he_o be_v with_o his_o body_n i._o since_o his_o ascension_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o in_o earth_n col._n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 1·_fw-la 3._o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o high_a place_n and_o heb._n 8.1_o we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o glorious_a estate_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o place_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v both_o eph._n 1.20_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n for_o those_o word_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v a_o estate_n or_o quality_n &_o the_o other_o in_o heavenly_a place_n do_v signify_v a_o place_n the_o estate_n indeed_o always_o do_v and_o shall_v continue_v one_o &_o the_o same_o but_o the_o place_n may_v be_v change_v by_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o sit_v always_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o place_n but_o there_o where_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n yea_o &_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v change_v for_o he_o be_v now_o in_o that_o three_o heaven_n into_o which_o he_o do_v ascend_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v not_o hold_v captive_a but_o be_v there_o at_o liberty_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v remain_v there_o until_o the_o last_o judgement_n act._n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v etc._n etc._n but_o at_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o shall_v visible_o descend_v in_o the_o cloud_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 24.30_o but_o yet_o always_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n mat._n 26.64_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n also_o mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n shall_v eome_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o judgement_n be_v finish_v he_o shall_v return_v again_o into_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n for_o ever_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o he_o 4.17_o joh._n 14.3_o &_o 17.21_o 1_o thes._n 4.17_o why_o be_v he_o say_v to_o sit_v rather_o than_o to_o stand_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v solemn_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o only_o once_o enter_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o he_o do_v abide_v therein_o until_o he_o come_v down_o again_o unto_o judgement_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n against_o this_o that_o act._n 7.56_o stephen_n be_v say_v to_o see_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o word_n sit_v not_o the_o place_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v signify_v even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n stand_v be_v mean_v his_o intercession_n and_o presence_n for_o defence_n and_o protection_n

neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o both_o table_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o lawgiver_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n be_v entire_a and_o unseperable_a 5_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v and_o take_v into_o god_n favour_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o work_n do_v then_o please_v god_n when_o the_o person_n have_v first_o find_v grace_n and_o favour_n in_o god_n sight_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v write_v gen._n 4.4_o that_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o hebrew_n 11.4_o by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n 6_o saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 5.18_o testify_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o free_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n have_v no_o other_o righteousness_n then_o that_o which_o be_v there_o describe_v why_o then_o do_v saint_n james_n chap._n 2_o verse_n 21._o say_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n whereby_o justification_n may_v be_v discern_v for_o when_o abraham_n have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n he_o be_v justify_v through_o work_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v justify_v even_o before_o that_o time_n by_o faith_n &_o that_o by_o his_o work_n as_o testimony_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v approve_v to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n which_o holiness_n do_v follow_v justification_n as_o a_o effect_n therefore_o &_o be_v also_o a_o testimony_n &_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o after_o this_o sort_n also_o god_n be_v say_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o he_o will_v justify_v his_o elect_a by_o their_o work_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o beginning_n of_o thing_n one_o of_o existence_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n faith_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o existence_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v just_a and_o work_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n make_v we_o to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v propound_v the_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o creature_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v justification_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n or_o whereof_o be_v the_o controversy_n in_o old_a time_n of_o the_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o justification_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n or_o else_o our_o work_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o controversy_n remain_v yet_o in_o popery_n for_o although_o the_o subtle_a sort_n of_o papist_n do_v ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v the_o first_o justification_n as_o they_o call_v it_o only_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o progress_n and_o proceed_n in_o justification_n which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o justification_n that_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o now_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o justification_n be_v call_v into_o question_n for_o indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o justification_n be_v a_o natural_a motion_n as_o it_o be_v from_o inherent_a unrighteousness_n to_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o whether_o iustifycation_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v which_o be_v the_o question_n at_o this_o day_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n they_o be_v whether_o iustifycation_n place_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o guilty_a person_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o work_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o christ_n by_o what_o argument_n or_o reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n take_v away_o from_o work_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n 1._o because_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n and_o from_o a_o impure_a nature_n it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v proceed_v pure_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n towards_o god_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a unless_o it_o be_v every_o way_n sound_n &_o absolute_a &_o not_o spot_v or_o stain_v with_o any_o corruption_n which_o never_o yet_o can_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o any_o man_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n righteous_a by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o not_o one_o and_o this_o sentence_n remain_v ever_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o can_v satisfy_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7._o 3._o because_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 2.21_o and._n 5.2_o 4._o because_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o himself_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2.8.9_o rom._n 3.26.27_o 5._o because_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n cause_v wrath_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o denounce_v death_n and_o judgement_n against_o they_o that_o do_v not_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o their_o work_n and_o action_n 4.15_o action_n rom._n 4.15_o 6._o bec_n use_v the_o law_n be_v give_v after_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n eternal_a 3.17_o eternal_a gal._n 3.17_o 7._o because_o the_o inheritance_n or_o life_n everlasting_a be_v of_o free_a gift_n and_o not_o of_o merit_n 8_o merit_n ro._n 6_o 23_o gal._n 3.18_o eph._n 2_o 8_o 8._o because_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v &_o show_v unto_o we_o &_o therefore_o our_o action_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o rom._n 8.18_o and_o 2._o cor._n 4.20_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n cause_v unto_o we_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n by_o what_o argument_n do_v the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o righousnesse_n of_o faith_n 1._o because_o it_o alone_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n 28_o prophet_n ro._n 3_o 21_o gen_n 3.15_o 22_o 28_o &_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v christ_n ro._n 10.4_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ro_n 4.11_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n do_v prefigure_v christ_n &_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n haba_n 2.4_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n psa_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n psal_n 132.2_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v namely_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n act._n 10.43_o to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o from_o the_o comparison_n of_o like_a and_o equal_a thing_n because_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o example_n and_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 14._o faith_n gen_n 15_o 6._o ro._n 4.13_o 14._o and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n now_o god_n be_v always_o like_o himself_o and_o the_o case_n be_v always_o alike_o of_o the_o believe_a father_n and_o the_o believe_a child_n 3._o because_o salvation_n be_v not_o promise_v unto_o he_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a promise_n and_o so_o our_o salvation_n always_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a because_o no_o man_n do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v also_o uncertain_a whether_o we_o have_v sufficient_a good_a work_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o believer_n therefore_o the_o inheritance_n be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a as_o rely_v whole_o upon_o mercy_n for_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a but_o so_o be_v not_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o we_o and_o from_o our_o work_n rom._n 4.16_o 4._o by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o like_a

be_v patient_a towards_o we_o defer_v his_o come_n only_o until_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o all_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o convert_v themselves_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v the_o execution_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v the_o dispose_n use_n and_o application_n of_o all_o second_o cause_n or_o mean_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v by_o degree_n god_n do_v pass_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o high_a decree_n of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v those_o mean_n of_o two_o some_o be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o reprobate_n wherein_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n be_v make_v equal_a other_o proper_a and_o special_a to_o either_o wherein_o the_o elect_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o reprobate_n those_o that_o be_v common_a be_v threefold_a namely_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n male_a and_o female_a in_o the_o upright_o state_n that_o be_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 7.29_o holiness_n gen._n 1.26_o eccles_n 7.29_o but_o changeable_a for_o god_n alone_o be_v unchangeable_a 2_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o defile_v himself_o with_o sin_n most_o foul_o b._n which_o can_v not_o have_v happen_v without_o both_o the_o ordinance_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o man_n wretchedness_n may_v give_v place_n to_o god_n his_o mercy_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n to_o god_n justice_n neither_o yet_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v out_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o god_n be_v against_o it_o and_o unwilling_a or_o unaduised_o from_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o the_o little_a sparrow_n be_v except_v matth._n 11.29_o nevertheless_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v from_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n stick_v as_o a_o fault_n in_o his_o free_a a●d_v uncompel_v will_n wherewith_o he_o obey_v the_o serpent_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o only_a bare_a will_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v of_o prudentius_n nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la si_fw-la fata_fw-la regunt_fw-la quod_fw-la vivitur_fw-la et_fw-la fit_a imo_fw-la nocens_fw-la quicunque_fw-la volens_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la audet_fw-la no_o man_n be_v bad_a if_o fate_n do_v rule_v and_o cause_n man_n live_v in_o ill_a yea_o he_o be_v bad_a who_o lawless_a life_n and_o live_v so_o with_o his_o will_n 3._o the_o spread_a of_o that_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n from_o adam_n over_o all_o man_n for_o no_o clean_a thing_n can_v be_v breed_v of_o a_o unclean_a 14.4_o unclean_a job._n 14.4_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o imitation_n and_o custom_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o for_o see_v that_o god_n before_o he_o create_v mankind_n have_v determine_v both_o to_o show_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o his_o mercy_n even_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o to_o declare_v his_o just_a judgement_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o either_o shall_v be_v include_v under_o sin_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o again_o that_o he_o may_v find_v argument_n of_o just_a condemnation_n in_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o believe_v nor_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n matth._n 13.11_o by_o these_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o god_n alwise_a decree_v to_o separate_v some_o to_o himself_o to_o choose_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n as_o vessel_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o corruption_n and_o to_o reserve_v they_o unto_o punishment_n as_o vessel_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o such_o wisdom_n that_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v whole_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a fault_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v remain_v in_o themselves_o how_o many_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o elect_n they_o be_v six_o which_o be_v refer_v to_o election_n or_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o compare_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o election_n may_v be_v call_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n and_o three_o be_v like_o mediate_a cause_n the_o other_o three_o like_o the_o effect_n the_o first_o mean_n be_v christ_n not_o as_o the_o word_n be_v single_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consubstantial_a and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o point_n for_o so_o be_v he_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o second_o john_n 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n in_o who_o the_o father_n may_v choose_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o he_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v eph._n 1.4_o and_o through_o who_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o elect_n god_n will_v both_o remit_v sin_n as_o also_o impute_v perfect_a righteousness_n by_o which_o name_n christ_n himself_o be_v define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v act._n 17.31_o and_o which_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o time_n for_o our_o sake_n 1._o pet._n 1.20_o therefore_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o suffer_v and_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o from_o iniquity_n and_o may_v rise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n 4.25_o justification_n rom._n 4.25_o final_o who_o to_o the_o elect_n which_o apply_v he_o to_o themselves_o through_o faith_n may_v be_v wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o in_o choose_v and_o appoint_v which_o mean_a all_o these_o miracle_n of_o god_n say_v bernard_n do_v at_o once_o concur_v 1._o god_n justice_n his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o elect_n as_o also_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v their_o sin_n in_o his_o belove_a one_o 2._o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n 3._o one_o and_o the_o same_o woman_n a_o mother_n and_o a_o virgin_n 4._o one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o father_n without_o mother_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o judge_n and_o advocate_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v vocation_n effectual_a unto_o true_a repentance_n and_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.7_o ghost_n rom._n 8.30_o ad_fw-la tit._n 2.14_o &_o 3.7_o ordinary_a in_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n extraordinary_a also_o as_o in_o infant_n that_o be_v elect_v as_o namely_o john_n baptist_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n 1.44_o womb_n luk._n 1.44_o and_o in_o some_o that_o be_v deaf_a the_o mean_a thereof_o be_v unknown_a unto_o us._n the_o three_o mean_n be_v faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o apply_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n whereupon_o our_o most_o straight_a conjunction_n with_o he_o our_o union_n our_o incorporation_n or_o society_n and_o engraft_v into_o he_o follow_v 11.17_o follow_v john_n 15.5_o &_o 17.21_o gal._n 3.27.28_o ephes_n 3.6_o 1._o john_n 1.3_o rom._n 11.17_o from_o these_o follow_v three_o effect_n justification_n before_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n justification_n by_o which_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n free_o bestow_v on_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o be_v make_v new_a man_n which_o by_o they_o also_o work_v good_a work_n which_o be_v please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o glorification_n through_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o very_a mean_n god_n predestination_n ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n these_o and_o every_o of_o they_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n appli_v to_o every_o of_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o effectual_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whensoever_o he_o please_v sometime_o soon_o sometime_o late_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o do_v will_n and_o decern_v most_o wise_o and_o most_o merciful_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n and_o indissoluble_a knot_n which_o lead_v from_o the_o supreme_a cause_n through_o mean_n ordain_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o last_o effect_n the_o end_n therefore_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o the_o mean_n thereof_o neither_o aught_o the_o end_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o mean_n neither_o may_v we_o omit_v the_o mean_n run_v from_o one_o

christ_n himself_o or_o metonymical_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o some_o sort_n namely_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o publish_n open_o declare_v and_o testimony_n of_o doctrine_n or_o because_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n only_o whereunto_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n or_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o say_v ambrose_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n hereupon_o god_n city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v not_o one_o but_o twelve_o foundation_n wherein_o be_v write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lamb_n twelve_o apostle_n revel_v 21.14_o hereupon_o james_n peter_n and_o john_n seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n galat._n 2.9_o namely_o metaphorical_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n because_o they_o sustain_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n who_o alone_o sustain_v the_o whole_a building_n ephes_n 2.21.23_o a_o foundation_n of_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o author_n foundation_n and_o merit_n of_o salvation_n the_o fountain_n and_o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n when_o he_o alone_o be_v account_v for_o wisdom_n justice_n sanctification_n redemption_n life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o this_o cause_n 1._o cor._n 3.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o isay_n 28.16_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n stone_n which_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o christ_n that_o it_o communicate_v in_o no_o participation_n with_o any_o other_o but_o in_o christ_n word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n the_o evanglist_n who_o interprete_v they_o say_v not_o thou_o be_v petra_n a_o rock_n but_o thou_o be_v petrus_n peter_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v upon_o thou_o peter_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n distinguish_v manifest_o peter_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o building_n from_o the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o building_n chief_o do_v stay_v by_o change_v of_o name_n &_o person_n and_o by_o different_a term_n wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n not_o on_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o eftsoon_o and_o often_o err_v for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o which_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 16.16.18_o apostle_n mat._n 16.16.18_o and_o he_o give_v the_o key_n not_o of_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o of_o knowledge_n which_o in_o verse_n 19_o he_o promise_v to_o all_o under_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n who_o answer_v for_o all_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n equaltie_n and_o without_o difference_n 20.21_o difference_n mat._n 18.18_o john_n 20.21_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o speech_n also_o feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v thrice_o enjoin_v uno_fw-la peter_n for_o his_o three_o denial_n together_o john_n 21._o vers_fw-la 17._o ordain_v he_o a_o pastor_n indeed_o over_o the_o flock_n but_o not_o a_o universal_a pastor_n for_o it_o be_v also_o say_v unto_o other_o teach_v you_o all_o nation_n math._n 28._o vers_fw-la 19_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v alike_o to_o all_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o john_n 20.21_o final_o neither_o be_v noah_n who_o in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o son_n a_o type_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o christ_n 3.20_o christ_n gen._n 7.13_o 1._o pet._n 3.20_o like_v as_o baptism_n be_v a_o antitype_n of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o befall_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o deluge_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o inward_a property_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o consent_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o the_o inhabit_v of_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereupon_o 2._o corinth_n 6.16_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 3_o a_o right_a faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n true_a religion_n according_a to_o god_n word_n repentance_n confession_n and_o a_o true_a call_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n all_o which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v form_n a_o true_a church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v a_o token_n thereof_o although_o when_o the_o outward_a and_o usual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v often_o for_o a_o season_n interrupt_v the_o church_n be_v extraordinary_o nourish_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o same_o god_n raise_v up_o teacher_n know_v unto_o his_o small_a flock_n after_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n know_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a 12.6_o necessary_a reve._n 12.6_o for_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o lie_v hide_v so_o may_v there_o be_v teacher_n in_o a_o church_n albeit_o not_o apparent_a to_o all_o what_o be_v the_o manifest_a token_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n whereunto_o we_o may_v safe_o ioy●●_n ourselves_o they_o be_v two_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a note_n be_v the_o pure_a preach_n and_o profess_v of_o god_n word_n comprehend_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n because_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n be_v true_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o without_o profit_n at_o all_o 1.16_o all_o isai_n 55.11_o rom._n 1.16_o 2_o a_o lawful_a administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n with_o pure_a preach_v conjoin_v thereunto_o as_o a_o part_n thereof_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a impediment_n to_o the_o contrary_a 10.14_o contrary_a josu_fw-la 5.5_o john_n 10.4_o 5_o 27._o &_o 8.47_o act._n 2.42_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.20_o 23_o mat._n 28.19_o 20_o mark_n 16.15_o luk._n 16.29_o rom_n 10.14_o which_o note_n do_v nevertheless_o admit_v a_o more_o and_o a_o less_o and_o do_v presuppose_v a_o lawful_a call_n of_o pastor_n 11._o pastor_n rom_n 10.15_o ephe._n 4_o 11._o and_o although_o holy_a discipline_n be_v also_o requisite_a in_o god_n church_n yet_o if_o the_o church_n governor_n fail_v of_o their_o duty_n it_o must_v not_o present_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o long_o as_o those_o two_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v remain_v 5_o remain_v mat._n 18.17_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5_o neither_o be_v it_o material_a if_o other_o sect_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o these_o note_n but_o we_o must_v search_v diligent_o whether_o they_o do_v so_o true_o or_o false_o also_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o nature_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o famous_a than_o the_o church_n itself_o whether_o be_v 1._o antiquity_n 2._o multitude_n of_o follower_n of_o some_o one_o doctrine_n 3._o succession_n in_o some_o one_o company_n of_o bishop_n chief_o of_o rome_n 4._o miracle_n 5._o continuance_n 6._o unity_n and_o concord_n 7._o efficacy_n of_o doctrine_n 8._o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o author_n and_o father_n of_o the_o religion_n 9_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_n 10._o temporal_a felicity_n 11._o the_o title_n of_o church_n apostolical_a or_o that_o it_o be_v one_o holy_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n these_o the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n no_o 1_o because_o the_o name_n without_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o of_o force_n 2_o from_o name_n proceed_v not_o a_o true_a and_o apodeicticall_a but_o a_o false_a demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n 3_o these_o note_n be_v common_a unto_o turk_n and_o heretic_n also_o for_o they_o may_v usurp_v these_o title_n by_o which_o they_o may_v confirm_v that_o their_o rout_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a 4_o neither_o have_v all_o those_o note_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n 5_o neither_o be_v they_o perpetual_a and_o proper_a every_o way_n nor_o essential_a which_o be_v always_o natural_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v note_n but_o the_o most_o part_n separable_a accident_n and_o these_o note_n themselves_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o 1_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v ancient_a in_o time_n past_o be_v new_a and_o ezech._n 20.18.19_o walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o your_o father_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la praescriptionibus_fw-la every_o first_o thing_n true_a and_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v to_o i_o the_o old_a church_n who_o not_o to_o obey_v be_v manifest_a destruction_n and_o cyprian_a custom_n without_o truth_n be_v the_o

can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v the_o body_n or_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n although_o conjoin_v personal_o in_o one_o man_n yet_o in_o that_o peculiar_a and_o beyond_o all_o example_n unite_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o subsistence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o man_n god_n against_o nestorius_n by_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o name_v one_o by_o the_o other_o against_o eutiche_n according_a to_o what_o sense_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o a_o essential_a or_o personal_a or_o real_a but_o according_a to_o a_o mystical_a meaning_n sacramental_a and_o significative_a whereby_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v signify_v take_v the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v say_v augustine_n namely_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o analogy_n or_o mutual_a respect_n both_o of_o one_o to_o another_o and_o also_o to_o he_o from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n teach_v not_o in_o this_o proposition_n what_o that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n be_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o diverse_a word_n or_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o what_o they_o be_v in_o signification_n in_o office_n in_o use_n in_o proportion_n in_o nature_n they_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o signification_n they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o predicate_a be_v speak_v of_o the_o subject_n sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o signification_n wherein_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o less_o true_o offer_v and_o to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n then_o the_o sign_n itself_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v take_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n what_o manner_n therefore_o of_o predication_n be_v it_o not_o proper_a and_o regular_a for_o that_o proposition_n be_v not_o identicall_a wherein_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o itself_o as_o this_o be_v bread_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o body_n see_v that_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v differ_v in_o kind_n neither_o be_v the_o special_a speak_v of_o the_o singular_a nor_o the_o general_a the_o difference_n the_o proper_a or_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o special_a as_o peter_n be_v a_o man_n a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v white_a but_o a_o unlike_a thing_n of_o a_o unlike_a the_o thing_n signify_v of_o the_o sign_n yet_o notwithstanding_o proportional_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o relative_n do_v require_v for_o thing_n sever_v or_o unlike_a if_o there_o be_v a_o analogy_n or_o signification_n may_v so_o be_v conjoin_v that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o proposition_n but_o figurative_o as_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o and_o the_o field_n be_v the_o word_n 13._o mat._n 38._o therefore_o this_o predication_n be_v figurative_a and_o that_o not_o simple_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a like_v as_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o metonimicall_a for_o most_o right_o it_o be_v call_v a_o metonymy_n not_o of_o the_o continent_n for_o the_o contain_v but_o of_o that_o manner_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o this_o proposition_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n namely_o bread_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o metonimicall_a speak_n very_o familiar_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 41.26_o as_o gen._n 41.26_o the_o seven_o kine_n be_v seven_o year_n john_n be_v elias_n 11.14_o elias_n math._n 11.14_o that_o be_v to_o say_v figurative_o for_o the_o predication_n of_o a_o singular_a concern_v a_o singular_a be_v not_o true_a but_o figurative_o herod_n be_v a_o fox_n 11.32_o fox_n luk._n 11.32_o that_o be_v to_o say_v metaphorical_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n 14.6_o way_n john_n 14.6_o the_o door_n 10.7_o door_n john_n 10.7_o bread_n 6.53_o bread_n john_n 6.53_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 10.4_o christ_n jer_z 10.4_o so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n figurative_o metonimycal_o and_o sacramental_o for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v call_v bread_n regular_o and_o proper_o when_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o the_o genus_fw-la nor_o the_o species_n nor_o the_o differentia_fw-la nor_o the_o proprium_fw-la nor_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o predication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o bread_n eucharistical_a be_v figurative_a see_v that_o every_o predication_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o figurative_a for_o a_o three_o time_n of_o predication_n there_o be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o sacramental_a predication_n be_v unusual_a whereof_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a use_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_o this_o figurative_a predication_n be_v not_o in_o every_o word_n several_o and_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a attribution_n for_o bread_n be_v bread_n proper_o and_o the_o body_n not_o allegorical_a not_o tropical_a not_o figurative_a much_o less_o a_o spirit_n or_o vision_n also_o not_o a_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n it_o signify_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o proper_a body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v altogether_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a bread_n i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a attribution_n because_o the_o copula_fw-la or_o word_n est_fw-la be_v do_v join_v together_o two_o thing_n unlike_a which_o we_o may_v resolve_v thus_o bread_n be_v the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o figurative_a metonimicall_a or_o significative_a speech_n as_o this_o be_v the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o word_n and_o other_o like_a in_o parable_n because_o so_o it_o shall_v more_o faint_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n but_o sacramental_a because_o therewithal_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n seal_v be_v promise_v as_o in_o this_o proposition_n rod_n bind_v together_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o bare_o nor_o simple_o only_o signify_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o they_o do_v certain_o testify_v that_o the_o empire_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n be_v transfer_v to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o rod_n be_v lawful_o deliver_v so_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v by_o word_n and_o be_v signify_v by_o sign_n be_v true_o also_o give_v of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v take_v by_o say_v be_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o speech_n or_o the_o word_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n see_v that_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o large_a sometime_o in_o a_o strict_a signification_n true_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v but_o this_o same_o sacramental_a word_n be_v unlike_a to_o other_o regular_a predication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o convenient_a interpretation_n agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o a_o sacramental_a speech_n not_o so_o much_o the_o letter_n or_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n institute_v and_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v it_o not_o a_o proper_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n be_v understand_v so_o to_o be_v couple_v that_o the_o attribute_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n or_o in_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v as_o deut._n 12_o 23._o the_o blood_n be_v the_o life_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o life_n not_o at_o all_o for_o never_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v proper_o predicate_v of_o another_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o exi_v or_o to_o which_o it_o be_v conjoin_v although_o it_o be_v a_o straight_a conjunction_n but_o only_o figurative_o therefore_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o the_o body_n either_o because_o some_o hide_a thing_n in_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o in_o this_o bread_n be_v that_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o proper_a predication_n be_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v

shall_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o accidence_n that_o although_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v it_o shall_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o accidence_n be_v break_v with_o many_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n all_o which_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n both_o of_o christ_n sacrament_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n at_o leastwise_o by_o a_o miracle_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n no._n 1_o because_o such_o a_o miracle_n do_v not_o affect_v the_o outward_a sense_n for_o miracle_n do_v plain_o show_v a_o change_n if_o there_o be_v any_o make_v and_o do_v run_v into_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o do_v strike_v man_n with_o admiration_n as_o the_o rod_n do_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o water_n when_o it_o be_v make_v wine_n 2_o because_o miracle_n be_v cease_v 3_o because_o miracle_n although_o they_o be_v do_v beside_o and_o above_o yet_o not_o so_o against_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o do_v overturn_v it_o 4_o because_o this_o be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v contradictory_o that_o a_o miracle_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o belong_v to_o certain_a person_n if_o you_o look_v to_o the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o time_n and_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n deal_v after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n or_o by_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a ordination_n not_o make_v a_o miraculous_a change_n in_o the_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o element_n 5_o miracle_n take_v not_o together_o away_o the_o substance_n or_o quality_n natural_a and_o also_o leave_v they_o that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n as_o when_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o together_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o serpent_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o transubstantiation_n take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o withal_o keep_v the_o property_n of_o bread_n and_o it_o repugn_v this_o immovable_a and_o everlasting_a principle_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o either_o the_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n thereof_o be_v true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o 6_o for_o the_o faith_n or_o credit_n of_o miracle_n as_o that_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o gregory_n supper_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o supper_n at_o his_o prayer_n this_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o fleshy_a fing●r_n sometime_o there_o appear_v a_o little_a boy_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v bore_v through_o with_o laurel_n stick_v send_v out_o blood_n a●d_o that_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o coal_n and_o ash_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a as_o he_o w●●teth_v we_o do_v thus_o embrace_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v either_o to_o drive_v away_o ungracious_a and_o unworthy_a man_n from_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n or_o to_o declare_v and_o commend_v the_o dignity_n thereof_o but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o superstition_n and_o error_n concern_v transubstantiation_n for_o we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v false_a prophet_n make_v man_n by_o miracle_n to_o believe_v they_o 2.9_o they_o math._n 24_o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o &_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v be_v famous_a for_o sign_n &_o lie_a wonder_n be_v not_o that_o true_a which_o christ_n speak_v and_o can_v it_o not_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o no_o doubt_v it_o be_v and_o be_v also_o perform_v the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o truth_n but_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o whether_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v essential_o actual_o real_o present_a upon_o earth_n and_o real_o corporal_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n although_o invisiblie_o receive_v as_o well_o of_o the_o godly_a as_o of_o the_o ungodly_a which_o thing_n we_o deny_v 1_o because_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o they_o which_o hold_v consubstantiation_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v most_o proper_o speak_v but_o they_o follow_v a_o certain_a sense_n for_o christ_n neither_o say_v in_o or_o under_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o thing_n do_v as_o much_o differ_v between_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v and_o to_o contain_v something_o and_o the_o visible_a bread_n itself_o not_o any_o thing_n hide_v in_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o school_n man_n themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o keep_v if_o for_o this_o be_v my_o body_n thou_o say_v here_o or_o under_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n 2_o because_o a_o real_a inexistence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o spiritual_a take_v thereof_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o sacrament_n see_v that_o faith_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n of_o of_o god_n and_o more_o confirm_v by_o those_o holy_a sign_n do_v true_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v as_o the_o say_n do_v teach_v which_o bid_v we_o seek_v &_o behold_v christ_n in_o the_o heaven_n 3.1_o heaven_n col_fw-fr 3.1_o moreover_o a_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n do_v bring_v no_o profit_n which_o may_v not_o be_v have_v from_o the_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o john_n 6.51.54.56_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o they_o which_o eat_v he_o life_n eternal_a and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o &_o they_o in_o he_o what_o be_v require_v more_o than_o these_o thing_n 3_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o faith_n not_o with_o the_o mouth_n neither_o be_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o faith_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n and_o force_n look_v upward_o and_o be_v not_o exclude_v by_o any_o distance_n of_o time_n or_o place_n 4_o because_o how_o much_o be_v give_v to_o the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o exaltation_n so_o much_o be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o other_o sacrament_n by_o a_o tapeinosis_n or_o extenuation_n 5_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o inexistence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v confirm_v the_o worship_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o carnal_a opinion_n concern_v that_o iornall_a provision_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v about_o to_o die_v 6_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n be_v overturn_v while_o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v substantial_o in_o many_o place_n or_o every_o where_n which_o thing_n agree_v to_o no_o creature_n for_o most_o true_o athananasius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o chrysostome_n 2_o col._n hom._n 5._o he_o be_v god_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o circumference_n no_o where_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v determine_v against_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v feel_v insensible_a invisible_a uncircumscribed_a without_o quality_n quantity_n form_n and_o figure_n and_o yet_o corporal_o present_a that_o be_v a_o body_n without_o a_o body_n against_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n whereby_o christ_n prove_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n luke_n 24.38.39_o john_n 20.27_o say_v behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 24.31_o because_o he_o be_v take_v from_o their_o sight_n but_o he_o deni_v the_o nature_n itself_o which_o deni_v the_o property_n thereof_o or_o as_o theodoret_n say_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o property_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o that_o eistinction_n of_o corporal_a presence_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v a_o feign_a distinction_n for_o this_o abolish_v the_o manner_n of_o a_o body_n neither_o do_v one_o nature_n receive_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o diverse_a in_o itself_o

upon_o the_o sacrament_n do_v cease_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v religious_a and_o continual_a action_n to_o which_o sign_n be_v add_v not_o that_o the_o mind_n shall_v stay_v itself_o in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v move_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v to_o think_v upon_o and_o do_v another_o thing_n 2_o is_n be_v manifest_a also_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v plain_o forbid_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o any_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamble_n be_v the_o express_a type_n of_o our_o eucharist_n and_o of_o manna_n shall_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o next_o day_n undoubted_o that_o the_o least_o entrance_n to_o superstition_n may_v be_v shut_v up_o 3_o and_o this_o worship_v of_o bread_n dan._n chap._n 11.38_o do_v attribute_n to_o antichrist_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v honour_v the_o god_n mauzzim_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v missarie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v crusty_a or_o breaden_a in_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a thing_n 4_o neither_o say_v christ_n lift_v up_o offer_v lay_v up_o carry_v about_o worship_n but_o take_v eat_v drink_n in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o what_o be_v the_o second_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v visible_o represent_v his_o invisible_a gift_n near_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n to_o the_o sight_n to_o the_o hear_n to_o the_o taste_n to_o the_o feel_n that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v move_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n may_v celebrate_v this_o most_o pleasant_a and_o holy_a thing_n with_o great_a joy_n which_o be_v the_o three_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o effectual_a token_n symbol_n pledge_n testification_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o communion_n conjunction_n and_o incorporation_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o mediator_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.3_o ghost_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o of_o which_o end_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o that_o be_v to_o say_v metonymical_o like_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o that_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o god_n which_o end_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o note_n john_n 6.56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o of_o how_o many_o sort_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o christ_n 1_o threefold_a the_o first_o be_v of_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o incarnation_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o particular_a and_o true_o of_o the_o seed_n alone_o of_o abraham_n and_o a_o join_v together_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n into_o one_o person_n 16_o person_n joh._n 1.14_o heb._n 2.14_o 16_o which_o be_v call_v hypostatical_a and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n because_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o our_o kind_n 2_o there_o be_v a_o join_v together_o of_o our_o person_n but_o yet_o be_v absent_a and_o on_o pilgrimage_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n yea_o of_o both_o nature_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extreme_n christo_fw-la see_v zanch._n his_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n &_o his_o comment_n upon_o eph._n 5._o de_fw-la communione_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la be_v call_v substantial_a &_o essential_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bond_n or_o manner_n whereby_o the_o extreme_n be_v unite_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v secret_a whereupon_o depend_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o operation_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o life_n eternal_a concern_v which_o 1._o cor._n 1.9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o this_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n not_o in_o respect_n that_o we_o be_v man_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o one_o church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o elect_n 5.30_o elect_n eph._n 5.30_o 3_o and_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o our_o person_n but_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o glorious_a body_n and_o that_o be_v call_v glorious_a of_o which_o conjunction_n the_o three_o depend_v upon_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o upon_o the_o first_o what_o do_v the_o word_n fellowship_n signify_v in_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n 1.9_o paul_n 1_o cor_n 1.9_o that_o be_v which_o conjunction_n of_o those_o three_o do_v it_o signify_v not_o the_o concord_n or_o conjunction_n of_o consent_n and_o will_v only_o but_o the_o habitation_n and_o dwelling_n 6._o dwelling_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 6._o and_o consociation_n or_o participation_n of_o our_o person_n with_o christ_n person_n although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v participation_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v refer_v proper_o to_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o the_o several_a person_n eat_v the_o same_o bread_n but_o yet_o break_v and_o distribute_v several_o by_o part_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n note_v 1._o cor._n 10_o 17._o &_o as_o chrysostome_n interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fellowship_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o whole_a christ_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o themselves_o by_o faith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v participation_n may_v be_v a_o exception_n of_o the_o part_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fellowship_n a_o fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v participation_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sign_n take_v by_o part_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v fellowship_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whole_a christ_n very_o how_o straight_o this_o be_v it_o be_v evident_a ex_fw-la nomine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n or_o conjunction_n which_o christ_n unfolding_n say_v i_o desire_v of_o thou_o o_o father_n that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n john_n 17.21_o else_o where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v both_o fellowship_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o also_o alm_n or_o contribution_n or_o collation_n or_o ability_n 13.16_o ability_n act_n 2_o 42_o rom._n 15.26_o 2_o cor_fw-la 8_o 4_o heb._n 13.16_o and_o also_o consent_v in_o doctrine_n gal._n 2.9_o what_o be_v it_o to_o communicate_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o profess_v christ_n or_o only_o to_o communicate_v with_o his_o incarnation_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a one_o thing_n in_o special_a with_o all_o mankind_n although_o this_o incarnation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o union_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v neither_o only_o in_o affection_n in_o love_n in_o consent_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n nor_o to_o communicate_v only_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o have_v christ_n dwell_v and_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o to_o dwell_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n 6.55_o christ_n joh._n 6.55_o and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o chrysostome_n speak_v and_o natural_o as_o cyrill_n say_v that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a communication_n also_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v with_o christ_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o christ_n to_o be_v make_v we_o and_o we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v make_v christ_n and_o moreover_o to_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n or_o to_o be_v join_v to_o he_o to_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o so_o that_o more_o &_o more_o grow_v up_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 6.15_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o we_o may_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o

branch_n draw_v not_o ivice_n from_o the_o vine_n except_o first_o it_o grow_v with_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o member_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n except_o they_o stick_v together_o with_o the_o head_n so_o except_o we_o be_v partaker_n first_o of_o all_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v 15.6_o wither_v joh._n 15.6_o and_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 8.32_o also_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o the_o same_o paul_n testify_v that_o a_o communion_n follow_v of_o his_o benefit_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o say_v of_o he_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o thou_o have_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o we_o than_o it_o follow_v who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n where_o you_o have_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o benefit_n when_o as_o the_o father_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o corporal_o natural_o by_o natural_a participation_n by_o corporal_a union_n or_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o wax_v melt_v in_o in_o the_o fire_n be_v mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n likewise_o melt_v 13_o melt_v cyril_n upon_o joh_n b._n 10_o chap._n 13_o so_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o whether_o do_v they_o refer_v these_o say_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o participation_n and_o union_n no._n for_o the_o same_o father_n do_v decree_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n with_o his_o flesh_n &_o in_o no_o other_o place_n the_o same_o do_v cyrill_a book_n 11._o chap._n 21._o and_o 22._o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a not_o corporal_a but_o yet_o they_o look_v to_o the_o term_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v participate_v or_o to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o communication_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n itself_o of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v a_o participation_n which_o be_v make_v after_o a_o natural_a manner_n but_o a_o true_a participation_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o although_o separate_v by_o space_n of_o place_n we_o be_v join_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o whole_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n we_o do_v cleave_v not_o only_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o be_v engraft_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o also_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o our_o conjunction_n with_o he_o be_v that_o nature_n by_o take_v whereof_o he_o be_v make_v our_o brother_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n rit_fw-fr nullum_fw-la simile_n q●atuor_fw-la pedibus_fw-la cur_n rit_fw-fr but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o also_o belong_v the_o permixtion_n of_o the_o wax_n melt_v for_o no_o simile_n run_v with_o four_o foot_n that_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o our_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v melt_v that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v together_o therefore_o neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v imagine_v any_o natural_a touch_v but_o spiritual_a only_o whereby_o as_o wax_v to_o wax_v so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v most_o straight_o unite_v to_o our_o flesh_n according_a to_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1.4_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v incommunicable_a but_o of_o quality_n and_o that_o of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a gift_n wherewith_o the_o regenerate_a be_v endue_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o peter_n call_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v essential_a but_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o create_a quality_n opposite_a to_o our_o old_a and_o vicious_a nature_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o perform_v to_o they_o and_o comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o most_o bless_a immortality_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o he_o whether_o be_v our_o soul_n only_o without_o the_o body_n join_v with_o the_o soul_n only_o of_o christ_n or_o also_o our_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n 1_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o adam_n be_v couple_v with_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o eue._n 2_o because_o not_o the_o soul_n alone_o of_o the_o faithful_a man_n or_o the_o body_n alone_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o both_o 3_o because_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 4_o because_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o himself_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n not_o flesh_n alone_a nor_o soul_n alone_o but_o both_o together_o 5_o because_o whole_a christ_n in_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o head_n and_o our_o saviour_n but_o yet_o that_o conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n do_v appertain_v first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o then_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o first_o be_v our_o mind_n and_o by_o consequence_n our_o flesh_n join_v to_o the_o word_n or_o to_o the_o flesh_n first_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n by_o faith_n and_o then_o christi_fw-la zanch_fw-mi de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o the_o flesh_n to_o his_o deity_n 1_o because_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n so_o first_o and_o soon_o we_o know_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v he_o as_o man_n then_o as_o god_n 18.15_o god_n gen._n 3.15_o deut_n 18.15_o as_o isaiah_n 7.14_o where_o first_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o 2._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuell_n so_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n unto_o we_o first_o as_o man_n and_o then_o as_o god_n 2_o because_o like_a as_o we_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o by_o a_o mediator_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o perform_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v make_v redemption_n sin_n destroy_v the_o devil_n conquer_v death_n overcome_v eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n obtain_v and_o the_o life_n which_o whole_o flow_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n godhead_n as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fountain_n be_v not_o derive_v into_o we_o but_o in_o the_o flesh_n &_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n or_o instrument_n but_o yet_o inseparable_o take_v from_o the_o godhead_n by_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n 5.12_o person_n rom●_n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n come_v sin_n so_o by_o one_o man_n righteousness_n have_v abound_v john_n 6.53_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o unless_o therefore_o a_o man_n do_v lay_v hold_v upon_o this_o pipe_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o true_o he_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o water_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o fountain_n whereupon_o it_o behoove_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n to_o fasten_v and_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n immediate_o and_o especial_o upon_o the_o humane_a flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o veil_n by_o which_o a_o ingress_n be_v make_v into_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v 10.20_o shine_v levit._fw-la 16_o 2_o 12_o heb._n 6.19_o &_o 10.20_o and_o moreover_o to_o penetrate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n itself_o to_o behold_v his_o deity_n see_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v quicken_v by_o it_o we_o may_v live_v a_o life_n eternal_a by_o what_o mean_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o humanity_n quicken_a we_o not_o by_o habitual_a grace_n as_o they_o

humane_a ordinance_n 1._o pet._n 2.13_o this_o he_o do_v not_o because_o man_n devise_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o because_o it_o be_v either_o proper_a to_o man_n or_o appoint_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v god_n adversary_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v arrogate_v this_o to_o himself_o to_o translate_v king_n to_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o who_o he_o will_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o keep_v this_o particle_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n it_o be_v 1._o first_o that_o by_o this_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n the_o author_n thereof_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v obey_v this_o divine_a ordinance_n 3._o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v know_v that_o in_o his_o faithful_a service_n to_o god_n he_o do_v that_o which_o please_v he_o 4._o that_o both_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n may_v receive_v comfort_n from_o this_o that_o god_n govern_v all_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o politic_a life_n but_o as_o for_o tyrant_n and_o rebel_n he_o will_v punish_v they_o may_v a_o christian_a man_n be_v lawful_o call_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n become_v a_o magistrate_n sure_o he_o may_v 1._o because_o magistracy_n be_v the_o good_a ordinance_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet_n 2_o 13_o 2._o because_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abrogate_v policy_n &_o politic_a administration_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v physic_n or_o architecture_n the_o science_n of_o building_n only_o it_o proclaim_v spiritual_a righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n 3_o because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2.11_o god_n ps_n 2.11_o that_o be_v by_o this_o symbolical_a note_n of_o subjection_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v christ_n his_o lord_n now_o this_o no_o man_n can_v better_o do_v then_o a_o true_a christian_a who_o above_o other_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n 4._o god_n command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o magistrate_n jerem._n 29.7_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n for_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o shall_v be_v your_o peace_n thus_o abraham_n pray_v for_o king_n abimeleck_n 20.17_o abimeleck_n gen._n 20.17_o &_o jacob_n bless_v the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 47.10_o egypt_n gen._n 47.10_o &_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v you_o say_v paul_n that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o thankesgiving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n and_o such_o as_o be_v set_v in_o authority_n yet_o the_o magistrate_n of_o those_o time_n be_v infidel_n it_o follow_v therefore_o necessary_o that_o magistracy_n be_v both_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 5_o we_o have_v also_o example_n of_o such_o as_o bare_a rule_n and_o yet_o be_v christ_n most_o faithful_a disciple_n such_o be_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n nicodemus_n sergius_n paulus_n erastus_n and_o many_o other_o and_o such_o we_o read_v that_o the_o centurion_n be_v 16.25_o be_v mar._n 15.9_o joh._n 3.1_o act_n 13_o 7_o 12_o rom._n 16.25_o that_o i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o those_o most_o holy_a emperor_n constantine_n theodosius_n and_o other_o who_o defend_v the_o church_n both_o by_o public_a authority_n and_o victorious_a arm_n be_v think_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 12.31_o &_o 16.11_o and_o because_o he_o say_v math._n 4.8.9_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o he_o can_v give_v they_o to_o who_o he_o will_v in_o no_o sort_n for_o he_o be_v not_o call_v a_o prince_n by_o right_n absolute_o &_o simple_o but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v so_o by_o treachery_n malice_n usurpation_n abusion_n and_o relation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v subject_n unto_o he_o as_o for_o his_o speech_n to_o christ_n he_o belie_v his_o authority_n and_o therein_o show_v himself_o a_o lie_a spirit_n for_o he_o can_v give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_n but_o do_v not_o this_o make_v as_o though_o god_n allow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n because_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o his_o people_n for_o make_v a_o king_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 8.6.7_o no_o but_o he_o rather_o dislike_v 1._o the_o diffidence_n of_o the_o people_n who_o rely_v more_o upon_o man_n than_o god_n 2._o their_o boldness_n in_o erect_v a_o new_a form_n of_o government_n 3._o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n government_n in_o that_o contemn_v god_n their_o king_n they_o seek_v a_o certain_a king_n after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o nation_n 4._o their_o tedious_a weariness_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o hope_n whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o expect_v judge_n at_o his_o alone_a pleasure_n for_o the_o israelite_n from_o moses_n to_o samuel_n have_v judge_n who_o sometime_o of_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o another_o tribe_n be_v set_v over_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a hand_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n say_v unto_o samuel_n harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o people_n for_o they_o have_v not_o only_o despise_v thou_o but_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1._o sam._n 8.7_o and_o in_o osea_n the_o 13.11_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o wrath_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o indignation_n but_o since_o many_o bad_a man_n yea_o tyrant_n be_v magistrate_n and_o in_o government_n much_o injustice_n be_v commit_v in_o judgement_n be_v many_o deceit_n can_v we_o say_v that_o even_o their_o office_n be_v of_o god_n 1._o sure_o they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o good_a ordinance_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.1_o as_o for_o these_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n they_o be_v in_o the_o person_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n neither_o be_v these_o from_o god_n but_o have_v another_o beginning_n as_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o both_o the_o malice_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o office_n and_o bad_a person_n which_o be_v in_o office_n for_o this_o be_v a_o fallation_n of_o the_o accident_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o governor_n &_o manifold_a confusion_n in_o man_n life_n the_o politic_a government_n itself_o be_v condemn_v 2._o neither_o must_v we_o look_v only_o what_o evil_n be_v in_o government_n but_o what_o good_a be_v in_o it_o the_o good_a we_o must_v commend_v as_o the_o consociation_n of_o mankind_n marriage_n and_o in_o it_o the_o procreation_n and_o education_n of_o child_n contract_n distinction_n of_o lordship_n judgement_n punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a defence_n of_o the_o good_a nursery_n to_o school_n and_o church_n and_o such_o like_a but_o as_o for_o the_o evil_n in_o government_n we_o must_v wise_o cover_v they_o and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o good_a not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o 3._o to_o conclude_v corruption_n in_o government_n be_v oftentimes_o punishment_n and_o as_o it_o be_v prison_n whereby_o god_n do_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la 10.8_o because_o of_o the_o unrighteous_a deal_n and_o wrong_v and_o riches_n get_v by_o deceit_n the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o and_o this_o say_n be_v often_o true_a quicquid_fw-la delirant_fw-la reges_fw-la plectuntur_fw-la achini_fw-la let_v grecian_a prince_n do_v amiss_o the_o grecian_a subject_n punish_v be_v do_v not_o the_o gospel_n utter_o abolish_v politic_a order_n in_o prohibit_v revenge_n no_o for_o revenge_n be_v twofold_a one_o ordinate_a or_o public_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n by_o certain_a law_n to_o a_o good_a end_n without_o hatred_n to_o the_o person_n which_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v not_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n whereupon_o paul_n rom._n 13.4_o do_v express_o call_v the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o avenger_n of_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consonant_a to_o that_o deut._n 32.35_o vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v it_o for_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n do_v punish_v sin_n either_o without_o man_n help_n as_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n or_o by_o ordinary_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o magistrate_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v inordinate_a proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a affection_n tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n or_o overthrow_v of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o seek_v

all_o his_o posterity_n christ_n only_a except_v 3._o because_o every_o like_a beget_v his_o like_a in_o nature_n and_o kind_n which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v by_o force_n of_o propagation_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o of_o original_a sin_n whether_o shall_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v ensue_v that_o original_a righteousness_n yes_o certain_o for_o if_o god_n in_o the_o law_n do_v promise_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a 20.6_o godly_a exod_n 20.6_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v pursue_v adam_n &_o his_o posterity_n with_o that_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o godliness_n what_o then_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o more_o sure_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n and_o of_o the_o posterity_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v more_o perfect_a and_o better_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v create_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o mutable_o good_a and_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v without_o all_o danger_n of_o sin_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o our_o excellent_a estate_n in_o adam_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o eager_o and_o earnest_o by_o faith_n embrace_v christ_n the_o restorer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o in_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v immutable_a what_o make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a justice_n 1._o the_o dottage_n of_o flaccus_n illyricus_n who_o teach_v that_o original_a justice_n and_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o substance_n in_o adam_n &_o not_o a_o accident_n 2._o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o maintain_v that_o original_a justice_n wherewith_o as_o they_o say_v the_o first_o man_n be_v make_v be_v not_o his_o natural_a condition_n but_o a_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o that_o man_n lose_v neither_o freewill_n nor_o other_o gift_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o supernatural_a the_o eleven_o common_a place_n of_o man_n free_a will_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v the_o word_n freewill_n find_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o as_o neither_o that_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o it_o own_o power_n yet_o nevertheless_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o those_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n they_o use_v the_o word_n will_n what_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n freewill_n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v a_o free_a faculty_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o well_o good_a as_o evil_a because_o in_o good_a author_n it_o signify_v a_o power_n as_o in_o that_o of_o ovid_n you_o have_v power_n both_o of_o our_o life_n and_o death_n necisque_fw-la te_fw-la penes_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la necisque_fw-la the_o school_n doctor_n understand_v by_o will_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o free_a the_o will_n itself_o as_o though_o freewill_n shall_v signify_v judgement_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o will_v either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v but_o the_o word_n free_a be_v a_o adiective_n and_o not_o a_o substantive_a and_o it_o be_v a_o epithet_n or_o attribute_n add_v to_o the_o word_n will_n therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o freewill_n do_v not_o signify_v a_o faculty_n of_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n or_o else_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o rather_o faculty_n of_o willing_a or_o nill_v any_o thing_n or_o else_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o will_n which_o follow_v the_o deliberation_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o consultation_n or_o a_o freewill_n whereby_o the_o will_n do_v either_o will_n or_o not_o will_n choose_v or_o refuse_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o end_n but_o also_o of_o the_o mean_n so_o latin_a author_n use_v the_o word_n will_v as_o cicero_n in_o the_o oration_n for_o sextus_n roscius_n all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o beck_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v aguntur_fw-la omnia_fw-la nutu_fw-la arbitrioque_fw-la dei_fw-la aguntur_fw-la they_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n aristotle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d free_a election_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o greek_a father_n more_o bold_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v power_n of_o itself_o for_o it_o signify_v a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d masterless_a which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o no_o other_o can_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v by_o none_o which_o agree_v to_o no_o creature_n to_o what_o thing_n be_v freewill_n attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o be_v to_o spirit_n and_o man_n what_o and_o of_o what_o kind_n be_v freewill_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n spirit_n and_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a spirit_n after_o their_o confirmation_n be_v attribute_v freewill_n only_o to_o good_a which_o be_v true_a liberty_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v 2._o cor._n 3.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n now_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v especial_o reign_v in_o the_o bless_a celestial_a spirit_n 2._o to_o man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o also_o to_o evil_a spirit_n be_v attribute_v freewill_n only_o to_o evil_n and_o not_o unto_o good_a too_o for_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v no_o not_o to_o think_v any_o good_a of_o themselves_o 1_o themselves_o gen._n 8.21_o 2._o corinth_n 3.5_o ephes_n ●_o 1_o which_o freewill_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v slavish_a will_n because_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n 2.19_o sin_n rom._n 6.17_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v freewill_n unto_o evil_n because_o every_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a 15.16_o voluntary_a job._n 15.16_o and_o the_o will_n unless_o it_o work_v free_o be_v no_o will_n but_o nill_v 3._o to_o man_n regenerate_v be_v attribute_v freewill_n to_o good_a 13.21_o good_a phil._n 2.13_o heb._n 13.21_o but_o only_o in_o part_n because_o it_o consist_v as_o yet_o partly_o of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o full_a perfect_a and_o free_a will_n to_o good_a which_o it_o have_v one_o day_n in_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v 5.17_o come_v rom._n 7.15_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 5.17_o 4._o to_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v attribute_v freewill_n which_o be_v flexible_a or_o mutable_a as_o well_o to_o good_a as_o to_o evil_a which_o difference_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v this_o latter_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o man_n inward_o or_o outward_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o will_n &_o to_o do_v either_o evil_a or_o good_a therefore_o ecclesiaste_v cap._n 7.30_o god_n create_v man_n right_a but_o they_o to_o wit_n adam_n and_o eve_n follow_v many_o devise_n and_o syracides_n or_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n god_n create_v man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n cap._n 15.10.14_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n how_o far_o forth_o do_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n extend_v themselves_o in_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n to_o perform_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v agree_v unto_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o eat_v to_o drink_v to_o rest_v to_o sleep_v to_o walk_v and_o political_a work_n as_o to_o maintain_v peace_n to_o govern_v a_o family_n and_o religious_a work_n or_o work_n of_o piety_n either_o inward_a as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n or_o outward_a as_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o teach_v &_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n do_v adam_n beside_o these_o sound_a faculty_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n he_o do_v whereby_o namely_o he_o may_v be_v preserve_v in_o that_o his_o integrity_n of_o nature_n and_o may_v be_v further_v to_o those_o action_n even_o a●_n a_o true_a and_o live_a vine_n endue_v with_o her_o natural_a virtue_n for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o wine_n have_v yet_o need_v of_o the_o outward_a help_n of_o the_o rain_n &_o also_o of_o the_o sun_n preserve_v and_o move_v her_o natural_a power_n and_o furder_v she_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o proposition_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o col._n 1.17_o christ_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n